The Furry Forums

Creative Arts and Media => Roleplay => Serious RP => Topic started by: Alessia Starfurr on April 02, 2019, 02:10:14 AM

Title: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Alessia Starfurr on April 02, 2019, 02:10:14 AM
For those who didn't see it. Sign up Here (https://www.thefurryforum.com/forums/index.php?topic=40501.msg2229916#new), plot is also there.

 *-_ Riftrun City, The capitol city, just outside the local tavern._-*

"We're all doomed, dooomed I tell you! We chased them off with our own ignorance and in that Ignorance we doomed our world, the plagues set upon us in these times are proof of our grievous mistakes!" Chanted out an old wise wizard to a crowd a few completely ignored him and went about their way, if it wasn't for the guards watching nearby some of them might have tried to beat the man, thinking he was some crazy loon, whose mind had rotted away. "Our Only hope is to find the Guardian Dragons we drove away!" To this more scoffed and walked away...
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Romulan_Furry on April 02, 2019, 02:46:03 AM
Into their midst walked a strange man - a Wolf, dressed in crimson Split Mail armor, with two Katanas strapped to his back and eyes that glowed blue with an unnatural energy. Each step was marked by ice appearing at his feet, then quickly melting away as each foot left the ground. His face was scarred, and bore the look of a seasoned warrior who has seen things mere mortals could not understand. He stepped in front of the old man, but did not turn to face him, instead debating going into the tavern. He had no use for the drinks and foods inside, but it seemed a good idea to appear at least somewhat normal.

He could not fathom the public's reaction if they knew what he was.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Sohdakin on April 02, 2019, 03:08:43 AM
Standing in a dark alley near the tavern, Jofan stood there, listening to the old wizard rant about the current state of things.  So far, Jofan had been left alone as not many ventured into the darker parts of the city and those that did wouldn't run to the authorities or cause a stir about his presence. Mostly, Jofan ignored them unless the unscrupulous gave him a reason to. 

As the strange wolf in red armor approached, Jofan watched the warrior with interest and noted how the ground under the wolf was steaming as the frost instantly turned to vapor in the heat.  For now, Jofan remained in the alley, watching the old wizard, unable to move much during the daylight hours.  The less attention he drew to himself, the better.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Alessia Starfurr on April 02, 2019, 03:11:13 AM
"You  young man tell these people, what others are ignorant about, tell them that i speak the truth, you look like you've seen more than a normal man!" The Old Wizard said to the wolf who walked past. the old man motioning for the Wolf to join his 'platform' though there wasn't much to it but dirt and words.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Rayleonarde on April 02, 2019, 03:18:33 AM
Rayleonarde shuffled through the crowd, trying to reach the baker. Months of chopping wood and living on the street had weathered the young raccoon. He had even saved enough gold to buy a ratted old backpack and shoddy tent, and the last few coins were jingling lightly in the pouch on his belt. It was the old wizard that distracted the lad, long enough for him to trip over an overturned bucket. The pouch on his belt worked itself loose and sailed through the air, landing in the shadow of the inn, the glittering gold coins breaking free and skittering deeper into the alley.


Ray stood and chased his gold. Without it, it’d be back to bugs and berries in the woodlands.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Alessia Starfurr on April 02, 2019, 03:24:04 AM
Rayleonarde shuffled through the crowd, trying to reach the baker. Months of chopping wood and living on the street had weathered the young raccoon. He had even saved enough gold to buy a ratted old backpack and shoddy tent, and the last few coins were jingling lightly in the pouch on his belt. It was the old wizard that distracted the lad, long enough for him to trip over an overturned bucket. The pouch on his belt worked itself loose and sailed through the air, landing in the shadow of the inn, the glittering gold coins breaking free and skittering deeper into the alley.


Ray stood and chased his gold. Without it, it’d be back to bugs and berries in the woodlands.
A Young wolf girl stepped out of the Tavern and stood over the 'clumsy' Raccon ,but just stood there her green eyes glacing down at the raccoon for a moment before glaring to the nearby crowd it seemed to scare a couple people away from the raccoon ,but others didn't even bother.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Sohdakin on April 02, 2019, 03:39:08 AM
A large dark shadow moved a step back when the Raccoon boy tripped and fell, sending his coins to scatter down the very alley that Jofan was standing in.  A few of the coins had managed to roll their way to his feet and made the dragon pause.  Jofan didnt have time to register that the Raccoon had bolted after the gold coins when the little boy ran right into one of his legs.  The large dragon froze, unsure what to do as the last thing he wanted was for the little-one to scream and draw much unwanted attention to himself. 

Jofan prayed to the gods and the guardians that the boy not scream...it had taken him a better part of the day to sneak his way this far into the city unnoticed, for the most part.  He was getting hungry and was waiting for nightfall before he was willing to approach the tavern.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Romulan_Furry on April 02, 2019, 04:02:44 AM
A Young wolf girl stepped out of the Tavern and stood over the 'clumsy' Raccon ,but just stood there her green eyes glacing down at the raccoon for a moment before glaring to the nearby crowd it seemed to scare a couple people away from the raccoon ,but others didn't even bother.

The one person the wolf girl's glare did not scare was this man, seemingly radiating ice and cold. His head turned to stare at her, but he never made a sound. He then looked to the old man, but his gaze soon shifted to the alley. He was not interested in the clumsy raccoon, but rather the figure he ran into, hiding there. His blue-glowing eyes narrowed, and his hand twitched, but he made no move or sound.

His gaze then returned to the old man, and when he spoke, his voice bore an unnatural, seemingly-mechanical thrum to it, and carried a cold, deathly chill. "Speaking like that, old man, is what compels others' ignorance. Others will not listen to vagaries and secrecy. They will not listen to prophets speaking of doom until it comes knocking on their door. Words do little good - actions have greater impact."
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Rayleonarde on April 02, 2019, 05:00:14 AM
Ray didn’t look up at either the wolf-girl or the shadowy figure, but simply hunted down the last of his coins. He knew what’d come next, the rain of blows, insults and curses. The young raccoon braced, keeping his face downcast.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Alessia Starfurr on April 02, 2019, 05:16:54 AM
If the Racoon ever got up or even looked at the wolf-girl he find her handing him a couple coins, that she suddenly decided to give the racoon from her own... "You look like you need this."
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Sohdakin on April 02, 2019, 10:14:54 AM
Once Jofan realized that the boy was more interested in the coins than he did anything else, he released the breath that he had been holding.  Though when the wolf-girl stepped into the alley to give the boy some coins of her own he took a few steps back before tossing the few coins, that the dragon had picked up, back at the boy. "Mmmmmm, boy should be more careful.  Attach pouch to belt so not lose coin eh" came a deep rumbling voice from the shadowy figure as it kept his wings tight against his body to try and hide what he was, though there was no mistaking the long thick tail that trailed a few feet behind him.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Romulan_Furry on April 02, 2019, 01:39:39 PM
The wolf in the strange armor once more turned his icy gaze to Jofan. There was no mistaking it. He was a dragon. He could see the wings and the tail. He'd seen such before. Hnh. Would this dragon be as mad as Deathwing had been, he wondered? Perhaps as corrupt as the Bronze Dragonflight? Or maybe as benevolent as the Blue Dragonflight? It was difficult to say. Finally, he spoke to him: "Many messages can be taken from your hiding in a shadowy alley, Dovah, intended or not. It matters not what you intend, if anyone saw you there, they'd assume the worst."
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Rayleonarde on April 03, 2019, 08:21:52 AM
Ray glanced up, face turned to mitigate any blows that might’ve come, but breathed a sigh of relief as, instead, a small stack of coins met his gaze.
“O-Oh! Uhm...” He stuck the few coins he gathered into his pouch, and gingerly reached for the ones the she-wolf offered, still cautious. More than once the blade of a dagger bit deep into his paw for reaching.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Alessia Starfurr on April 03, 2019, 01:06:52 PM
Ray glanced up, face turned to mitigate any blows that might’ve come, but breathed a sigh of relief as, instead, a small stack of coins met his gaze.
“O-Oh! Uhm...” He stuck the few coins he gathered into his pouch, and gingerly reached for the ones the she-wolf offered, still cautious. More than once the blade of a dagger bit deep into his paw for reaching.
No dagger came the she-wolf even gently moveing the coins toward the racoon a little.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Sohdakin on April 03, 2019, 07:37:00 PM
Jofan took another step back so not to crowd the little one as he collected his coins and huffed when he noticed how the Raccoon would flinch at every move made towards him, as if he was half expecting to get hit for an indiscretion.  When he felt someone's gaze upon him, Jofan looked up and met the wolf's eyes with his own. He did not make a move as he did not want to provoke an attack, especially with the boy and the female standing between them.  For now, he just stood there and listened as the strange wolf spoke, his words flowing out like some icy apparition.

"Mmmmmmm, this one not care what others think.  Only care what others do." he replied simply at first, his deep baritone voice seeming to reverberate against the walls of the surrounding buildings. "In alley, many not look, keep on own business, keep far away from shadows, not want to know what be lurking.  Wolf know what it see and should understand need for this one keep in shadows." Jofan paused a moment to look down at the boy before his gaze returned to the wolf "Easy for wolf to judge when wolf not hunted like rabid animal"
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Romulan_Furry on April 03, 2019, 07:53:16 PM
"I have been hunted like a war criminal ever since I broke from Arthas' domination!" The wolf suddenly snapped, putting a hand on one of his katanas, dark, unholy energy pulsating in the other. "I have slain my own kin, calling themselves the Knights of the Ebon Blade, who have come looking for me! I have seen demons far more terryfying than what I have seen here! I have seen the Cataclysm Deathwing caused in his rage! I have saved worlds! I have slain gods! I have killed countless mortals who dared cross me! So do not speak to me of being hunted, Joorre! You've no concept of what it means to be hunted!"
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Alessia Starfurr on April 03, 2019, 08:29:18 PM
Spyra grumbled stuffing the coins she was holding for the raccon into his pack and walked into the alley and stood between the large eyrie wolf and the dragon "Then you wouldn't object to causing more chaos..." The she-wolf half-growled. "This word already has enough chaos if you didn't notice, I don't think any of us should add to it."
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Romulan_Furry on April 03, 2019, 08:39:39 PM
The wolf snarled, "You mortals grasp at threads when there are far greater things at stake! I have seen it before! There are forces that move unseen, darker than your mind could possibly comprehend! Do not speak to me of chaos on one world when I have seen it on many! Time and time again!"
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Alessia Starfurr on April 03, 2019, 08:59:50 PM
Mentally sighing Spyra stood firm in her position. "The chaos here is nothing compared to what you've seen, Dark One! I suggest you calm down your darkened spirit before you do more things that you'll end up regretting."
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Sohdakin on April 03, 2019, 09:26:22 PM
Jofan rolled his eyes indignantly at Viktor as if the wolf expected everyone to know what the heck he was talking about.  Though, the moment that Viktor placed a paw on one of his swords, Jofan's wings flexed as he took another step back. Not in fear but because he did not want the Raccoon boy to get hurt, should Jofan need to protect himself.  A low guttural growl quickly formed in his throat as he eyed the wolf and was about to snap back at the fool when the wolfess stepped in and snapped at the two of them.

With a loud harumph, Jofan reeled his head back with a look of 'I didnt do nothing, it was him!' when Spyra looked in his direction.  He wanted to say more in defense of himself but the look that Spyra gave him, made him think twice about it.....then again....

"Icewolf do things to make one hunted, this one do nothing but get born and was hunted!" he spat back before his wings suddenly closed tighter around him and he appeared to try and make himself appear smaller.  It was as if he was more afraid of Spyra's wrath than that of Viktor.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Romulan_Furry on April 03, 2019, 09:45:43 PM
Jofan's last comment - doing things to make him hunted - made the Wolf pause. "As if I had a choice," he snarled. He huffed, but his hand retracted from his blade, and his other hand stopped glowing. "I remember being like you... so long ago. That all changed when the Scourge came knocking. Oh, I fought them... but in the end, like so many others..." He paused, closing his eyes as he remembered the screams. He brought a hand up to his face, holding his eyes closed, then stated, "... I need a drink." And headed into the tavern.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Rayleonarde on April 05, 2019, 03:11:19 AM
As soon as the shouting started, Ray ran. Past the wolf, past the dragon, deeper into the alleyway the raccoon flew. Shouts begat violence, and often the young raccoon had been the target. The coins he had collected sat abandoned on the flagstones in front of Spyra. Ray would’ve left the coins she had shoved in his pack, had he realized they were there. Ray ducked behind a waste-barrel, fearful and teary-eyed.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Alessia Starfurr on April 05, 2019, 08:00:33 AM
"And this is why the guardians left this world to die, you all are too easy to anger or scare, and you let that anger and fear rule you..." Spyra growled, spotting the coins the raccoon left on the ground, picking them all up she left the dragon and wolf to argue, trying to find the raccoon, as she walked deeper into the alley leaving the two to argue, she no longer cared...
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Sohdakin on April 06, 2019, 02:29:39 AM
Jofan gruffed as everything seemed to be going wrong.  One one side he had an irritable icicle wolf, another he had an irritated female wolf and then there was the scared little Raccoon boy.  Before he could stop himself he muttered 'Could this day get any worse' in dragon-tongue. 

The large tail of the dragon suddenly barred Spyra's path to the boy when Jofan noticed what she was doing.  His large broad head slowly shook before he spoke out softly to her "Mmmmmm, The Guardians no leave, they hunted by your kind. Out of Anger, out of fear, out of stupid." he rumbled and slowly lifted his tail "Let boy be, boy afraid and best to let boy come to you, else boy....." Jofan paused as a peculiar scent caught his attention.  Slowly, the large dragon stood up to his full height, his neck stretching slightly as he sniffed at the air a few more times.

"Get boy, take inside....danger come for this one." he said in a soft growl that wasn't directed at her "Go, NOW...RUN!" he said much louder as a large group of Bandits, Bounty-Hunters and Mercenaries entered the alleyway, blocking the path to the main road.  Jofan's wings snapped open abruptly as he roared out at the villainous bunch, hoping to distract them from Spyra and the Raccoon boy nearby.  Normally he would have brought both his swords to bear before trouble showed up but with Spyra and the boy so close, he could not risk hurting them in the ensuing melee that was to come.

Jofan did not even fight back when two large spiked hooks were thrown at the dragon and wrapped around both of his wrists, the sharp prongs dug into his thick leathery hide as the Mercs holding them pulled them tight and spread his arms apart. Another threw a weighted chain with heavy balls on each end to wrap around the dragons maw before a few more ran up and hit the back of his legs to make him fall to his knees.  They all cheered and yelled obscenities at the dragon as they felt that this was all too easy and chalked it up to the fact that this dragon was all talk and no bite.  Little did they know that Jofan didn't fight back because he did not want the boy to witness death and slaughter of these poor fools. 

For now, Jofan just glared at them all with an icey stare, smoke curling from his nostrils as a muted growl slipped past his maw.  He would pull at the chains a bit, testing both the strength of their handlers as well as their footing.....biding his time when the boy was out of sight so he could strike back.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Romulan_Furry on April 06, 2019, 03:17:37 AM
(Damn this insomnia...)

Slow clapping as one particular human man in black leather armor came into view. At his hip rested a golden-hilted katana. "Well, well, well," he chuckled, as though he were amused. "Another dragon. Can't say I'm impressed. You were... so easy to subdue." The man knelt before Jofan. "The rest of your kind put up more of a fight. I know. I watched them. And I swore to myself, when I came of age, that I would find the rest of your kind. Your kind has no place here. Not anymore." He scoffed. "Funny. I had thought my first dragon kill would be more... entertaining. Hnh."
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Alessia Starfurr on April 06, 2019, 06:47:47 AM
"Nobody tells me what to do." Spyra growled to Jofan, reguardless, the bandits forced her hand for now, but if she could just reveal something... She growled almost letting out a loud roar and she walked to the boy and ushered him inside.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Rayleonarde on April 07, 2019, 05:02:48 AM
As Spyra neared him, Ray panicked. He figured she was going to rob him of the rest of his things, and so he drew upon the sword on his back. The broadsword, old, rusted and dull, fought against the scabbard as the jagged edges bit at the leather. Ray tugged hard and was rewarded with a sharp metallic “CRACK”, as the blade snapped in two. The raccoon brandished the broken hilt of the sword, the blade half-exposed from the scabbard.
“P-Please,” the child half-sobbed, terrified. “I-I don’t have anything else.”
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Alessia Starfurr on April 07, 2019, 06:23:36 AM
As Spyra neared him, Ray panicked. He figured she was going to rob him of the rest of his things, and so he drew upon the sword on his back. The broadsword, old, rusted and dull, fought against the scabbard as the jagged edges bit at the leather. Ray tugged hard and was rewarded with a sharp metallic “CRACK”, as the blade snapped in two. The raccoon brandished the broken hilt of the sword, the blade half-exposed from the scabbard.
“P-Please,” the child half-sobbed, terrified. “I-I don’t have anything else.”
The she-wolf sighed... "I'm not robbing you common let's get inside, where it's safe!"
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Sohdakin on April 07, 2019, 07:36:13 PM
Jofan's head snapped to the new arrival, clearly the man was the leader of this band of misfits.  A low gutteral growl emanated from his restrained maw while smoke continued to seep from his nostrils.  He jerked and lunged at the foul man as much as he could, pulling the several handlers forward a foot before they regained their hold on the dragon.  With his maw mere inches from the foul smelling man in black, he snorted, blowing smoke at him as his eyes narrowed and a deeper growl rumbled through his chest.  All Jofan saw, was a dead man walking, yet the poor fool didnt yet realize it.  The only thing holding him back at the moment was the Raccoon boy still in the alleyway, such a small child should not witness bloodshed.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Romulan_Furry on April 07, 2019, 08:12:35 PM
"So you do have some fight in you, it seems - so much the better," the man chuckled. "I'm tempted to let you loose - but I think not. I have you right where I want you." He placed a hand on his katana. "Many of your kind will die by my blade..."

"That's some pretty big talk, coming from a runt," cried out a voice with an unnatural thrum from the mouth of the alley. There stood the strange wolf from before, his eyes glowing blue. His left hand held the thug posted as a lookout, his grip so tight the man couldn't make a sound, and held up so high his feet were a foot and a half off the ground. He kicked and struggled to get free, but the wolf's grip didn't budge.

The leader frowned as he saw Viktor there. "And... who are you?" he asked, almost irritatedly.

"My name has been forgotten by time itself, but since you asked, it's Horgus... Viktor Horgus," the wolf replied.

"I'm a little busy right now, mister Horgus, so--" the leader started.

"So I see," Viktor cut him off. In an instant, he tightened his grip so tight, it broke the lookout's neck with an audible crunch! That lookout then glowed briefly, then the glow went to Viktor, and when it subsided after just a second, he dropped the lookout like a sack of rotten potatoes. The lookout dropped like a rock and didn't get back up. Viktor began walking toward the group, and the contempt, hatred and sarcasm was clear in his voice as he spoke again: "You are truly courageous to kill a dragon who isn't even fighting back. What's wrong? Can't face your enemy unless he's tied up and unable to fight back?"

"But look at what's tied up - he's a dragon. Dragons don't belong here!" the leader sneered. "They bring only fire and death! They caused our world's current troubles!"

"And you believe yourself to be their judge, jury, and executioner? Such arrogance," Viktor scoffed. "Regardless, I will not let you harm a dragon, regardless of your reasons. Unchain him now and leave, and that will be the end of it."

The leader smiled wickedly. "And if I don't?" he asked.

"You know what happens if you don't," Viktor growled. The glow in his eyes intensified.

"James... I don't think we should provoke this guy," one of the thugs with twin daggers said. "He... he carries the aura of Death!"

"Interestingly enough," Viktor said, his face contorting to a vicious scowl. "He's not wrong. Let the dragon go... or face my wrath." The last comment was made with a dark, deathly thrum.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Sohdakin on April 07, 2019, 10:10:06 PM
Either the Katana wielding man was lucky or a complete fool, Jofan wasn't sure.  Did he honestly think it would have been this easy?  Did the fool not think as to why Jofan was subdued without so much as a punch, swipe of the claws or at the very least, some toasty henchmen?  Whatever the case, Jofan was quickly running out of time and if things got too dire and the kid was still nearby, he would have no choice but to defend himself in-front of the boy.

Just as Jofan was starting to lose his patience with the leader of this group, the sudden appearance and familiar voice of the Icewolf shifted his attention.  A curious brow raised at Viktors sudden appearance, part of him was relieved to see a somewhat familiar....if not annoying, face.  When Jofan saw what Viktor held in his paw as he walked in, all irritation towards the wolf left the moment he heard the thug's neck snap.

Jofan had no doubt that Viktor was a killer and had killed many as not only could he smell death on the wolf but the way he walked and moved, there was no question that he was a seasoned fighter...Viktor wasn't all talk.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Romulan_Furry on April 07, 2019, 10:27:17 PM
"I think I'll take my chances," James said.

Viktor scowled. "So be it," was all he said. In an instant, Viktor reached out, and a dark tendril glowing with unholy energy reached out and grabbed James by the neck. He violently shifted his arm, and sent James into a wall. The other thugs rushed Viktor, and Viktor, in a flash, drew both of his katanas and engaged. Fighting with the wolf, even in that strange, crimson splint mail armor, was like trying to grapple with a shadow; Viktor was a blur, dodging one attack after another, and deflecting blows with speed that should have been impossible. And his blades - they moved so fast, it would have been impossible for anyone to keep track of where they were. Viktor swung them so fast, it was like the blades were made of air. Either he was far stronger than his appearance let on, or those blades were not made of the standard metals. And the powers he used - they were not natural. Dark tendrils lashed out and broke necks, unidentified forces sent enemies flying every time they tried to surround Viktor, and more than one enemy was impaled on an Ice Spike that suddenly flew from nowhere. Several more went down in pieces. By the time Viktor was done, barely ten men, not including James, stood between him and the Dragon.

Viktor huffed and growled, ready to go on the attack, but James appeared behind him, and drove his sword through his heart from behind. "Not so tough now, are you?" James sneered. Viktor wailed in pain, but then fell silent. James jerked the blade out of Viktor's chest, and threw him to the ground. "I had hoped the first blood to stain my blade would have been that of a dragon, but you... you make a suitable test. A Dark Knight as yourself makes an excellent kill. Dark you may be, you are still... mortal. How sad."
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Rayleonarde on April 08, 2019, 04:01:19 AM
Ray lowered his broken blade. “O-Okay.” He sniffled and wiped his nose. “P-Please don’t cross me. I may be little, b-but I’ll r-run you t-through i-if...if I n-need.” The young raccoon hoped that his bluff would keep him safe, but there was no way he could harm another. It just wasn’t in his blood.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: XIII on April 08, 2019, 08:33:37 PM
And so Atauri has made her way here, all shreds of evidence of disappearing of her master lead here, at least this place was the last where Nathanos has been seen the last time. The night elf was really surprised to see so many beastmen here (or just anthro animals) here. Probably, elves were not too frequent guests here and considering how different Katmai was, her purple skin and sharp eyes made their job. But the female elf was really enjoyed by this fact because people of Sylvan were always good with beastmen and usually respects them a lot considering and treat them as their own kind. Atauri wasn't an exception and would love to help some furs with what she could but her mission was a little different. Heck, she always was different because most of the night elves were the best archers in the world, but Storm opted for the way of magic. Surprisingly, she became extremely good with it.

The elementalist decided first to visit a tavern and ask if they have seen her master and so she walked down the street which could describe as pretty narrowed. Tavern used to be a main source of news so it was an obvious choice. However, she was able to hear Ray' speech and decided to figure what's going on there. So she hid behind a house next to the couple and started listening carefully. Atauri usually never stick her nose out of her business, especially when she was outside of her native city, but since elves have a reputation of perfectionists, Katmai thought it was her duty to help. However, a few details she needed to know. Maybe there was no need for her help at all.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Alessia Starfurr on April 08, 2019, 11:05:24 PM
Spyra continued to try and gently push the raccoon boy inside "We don't have time for emotions common!" she muttered to the boy.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Sohdakin on April 09, 2019, 03:41:13 AM
Jofan watched with mild satisfaction as Viktor began to eliminate the mercs one by one, some of which fell by strange magic.  He would later ask the wolf where he learned such magic, provided they both survived this encounter.  While Jofan wasn't particularly worried about defeating these fools, there was always a chance that one of them land a lucky blow.  As Viktor continued his killing spree, Jofan looked about the black leather clad troops around him, taking mental notes as to which order he would take them down.

Sadly, before Jofan even began to move, he looked up in time to witness Viktor being stabbed in the back.  Jofan's eyes went wide as he wondered just how James was able to get behind Viktor like that.  His astonishment did not last long as it was quickly replaced with anger.  Anger at how such a low life would be so dishonorable and stab his opponent in the back and not fight them face to face.  It was at that moment that Jofan decided to act, he could no longer wait to see if Spyra got the boy to safety or not. A very low and deep guttural growl would be the only warning the soldiers would get, he could not let such disgraceful creatures continue to do as they pleased.  The dragon hunters were too busy cheering their leader to notice the large dragon begin to stir once more.

The hunters that were securing the chain on Jofan's right arm barely had time to register any sign of trouble when they were suddenly uprooted, their feet leaving the earth when the dragon jerked the chain hard with his right arm. The man's screams were cut short as a large talon closed around the hapless fool and slammed him into the ground. Jofan pushed himself back up to his feet and used his freed talon to rip the chains from around his maw. 

It wasn't until the other hunters, who were holding Jofan's left arm, cried out in horror, that anyone else realized that the Dragon was lose. The men that had been holding on the chain and who were unable to let go, were tossed aside like ragdolls. Jofan pulled out both of his claymores before roaring out in rage and defiance.  What the dragon lacked in speed, he more than made up in power as he cut through swords, shields and men, like a farmer reaping blades of wheat.  Any fool willing to stand their ground was cut down without mercy, such evil men had no place in this world. 

Jofan took no pleasure in the slaughter as he preferred to fight creature more his size, like Ogers and Trolls.  These hunters, gave him no other choice as they were here to kill a dragon as well as anyone standing in their way.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Romulan_Furry on April 09, 2019, 12:54:37 PM
James held his katana at the ready. "So... you're a fighter, after all," he said. "So much the better." At his feet, Viktor didn't even move. James went for Jofan, swinging his blade with practiced precision, trying to use his small size to dodge Jofan's claymores while making strikes with speed and agility.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: XIII on April 09, 2019, 07:55:02 PM
Once Spyra and Ray disappeared from Atauri' line of sight, the night elf decided to continue her way down the alley but she already suspected something was wrong with this city. What's was really weird since her friends from Sylvan who have been here for a couple of months didn't report anything similar. But her suspicions come true when she took a turn a little further and this what her shocked for a little. 'Horrible massacre' she would say, but the purple humanoid wanted to figure first what's going on. Holy Sylanna, there was a lot of blood. What's was even worse, there were some dead furs and for her, as for elf, it was unacceptable. But Atauri being wise from the born, resolved to make her presence known and once she figures the responsible for the death of beastmen, she would crash her righteous fury with all her might.

"What's going on here?". Said the female elf and using her elemental forces, created a little, barely noted wind which started to blow behind her back, but she spoke softly. It won't make any battle easier or harder, but Katmai would surely show her presence. As a daughter of the Sylvan' highest priest, and as it was from century to century, she was having permissions to be here and make everything possible from here to stop the unnecessary bloodshed. It was elven nature to consider themselves much higher than other species because of their deep bonds with the magical world and Atauri wasn't an exception. The only explanation was about her unnatural calm - she was an elementalist and each of the element has its own impact on the personality of the caster. And since she is able to control all four (with different degree of mastery), such mix creates a big resonance inside her mind resulting in an interesting state of mind. Usually, such persons have a highly unstable, highly destructible temper, however, it wasn't Katmai' case. But with the same calm, she could easily throw a fireball into someone face.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Sohdakin on April 10, 2019, 03:15:59 AM
Smoke was pluming from his nostrils like some living locomotive as he held back his flame breath for the last thing he wanted to do was set the town on fire. Jofan looked to James when the man spoke and let out another growl.  He would like nothing better than to remove that fools head from his body.  So when James charged at the dragon, Jofan was more than ready to oblige. 

In an unexpected move, Jofan threw down both of his swords so that they jutted out of the ground before he charged forward. A second before the two met, he snapped his wings open as a distraction.  He cared not if those swords cut him, figuring that James would not count on the dragon being so brash.  Jofan dipped his shoulder down in order to offer the fool a larger target, hoping he would get over zealous and go for the kill and not see his arm come up underneath to backhand the fool off his feet. 

As James was knocked off his feet, he managed to impale Jofan's talon with one of the katana. It stuck out of Jofan's left palm like some massive thorn after having been ripped from its owner's grasp.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Rayleonarde on April 10, 2019, 06:01:37 AM
As the battle heated up, Ray shuffled into the inn with little fanfare. He immediately wandered to a table, where a shifty-looking salamander smirked at the little raccoon.

“Little Ray,” the salamander called. Ray waved, an uncomfortable smile on his face.
“Hi, U-Uncle Silus.” Ray scuffed his ill-fitting boot on the wooden floor. Silus tilted his head with a look of mock sympathy.
“What’s wrong, little ringtail?”
“I uh... I lost my coins.”
“Lost?” Silus dug his fingers into the table, shaking.  “No no...you owe me, remember? Ya pay me, and y’stay outta the mines, ‘member? Now, y’git me whatcha owe, else I’ll drag ya t’the mine m’self.” Silus had been ignoring Spyra, up until Ray shuffled behind her legs, much like a child would with its mother. The salamander growled, his hand straying towards the grip of his whip.
“You ain’t takin’ m’nephew, are ya? Little cuss owes me a great deal. ”
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Alessia Starfurr on April 10, 2019, 08:53:22 AM
As the battle heated up, Ray shuffled into the inn with little fanfare. He immediately wandered to a table, where a shifty-looking salamander smirked at the little raccoon.

“Little Ray,” the salamander called. Ray waved, an uncomfortable smile on his face.
“Hi, U-Uncle Silus.” Ray scuffed his ill-fitting boot on the wooden floor. Silus tilted his head with a look of mock sympathy.
“What’s wrong, little ringtail?”
“I uh... I lost my coins.”
“Lost?” Silus dug his fingers into the table, shaking.  “No no...you owe me, remember? Ya pay me, and y’stay outta the mines, ‘member? Now, y’git me whatcha owe, else I’ll drag ya t’the mine m’self.” Silus had been ignoring Spyra, up until Ray shuffled behind her legs, much like a child would with its mother. The salamander growled, his hand straying towards the grip of his whip.
“You ain’t takin’ m’nephew, are ya? Little cuss owes me a great deal. ”
"Really i don't see the resemblence." the she wolf almost growled in responce she already didn't like this guy. "What'd he do?" she asked. "Apparently you haven't heard i'm the little guys adopted mother, now" She lied.

Meanwhile oustide any of the thugs that died would have their bodies burst into flames, the only indication of anything that was doing it was the orb glowing on the old man's staff... he didn't seem to notice as he continued his rant...
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Romulan_Furry on April 10, 2019, 08:20:53 PM
His katana no longer in his hand, and having been knocked off his feet, James was on the defensive. Kicking himself up, he quickly grabbed a sword from one of his fallen comrades and held it at the ready in a defensive stance.


He seemed not to notice Viktor getting up from his dead stillness. The first indication James got was when a shrill wail came from behind him, and when he turned around, saw Viktor standing there, both katanas glowing with alien runes, the color drained from his face.


"Impossible..." Was all he could say.


In a last-ditch attempt, the remaining thugs attacked Jofan, hoping to take him out and quickly get away.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: XIII on April 10, 2019, 10:46:21 PM
Atauri hasn't got an answer what has surprised her for a little since every creature in the world knew how usually elves talk: they always demand an answer for their questions and in case they haven't got it at once, they starting to use some other methods to get is. As a rule, speaking as Gods toward others unless they were beastmen whom whole Sylvan consider as divine creatures for whom elves should taking care. But Katmai has perfectly known where she was at the moment and the typical way of getting attention toward her won't give any result. However, the solution has come on its own. The solution which Atauri waited for.

First, her attention has been attached to the dragon, the creatures which are probably elves worship as Gods and allows only them to talk with elves in the way they want with their own. Sure is, the female night elf has known it. Actually, she was very glad to meet one of them consider it as the fate sign. Even her master taught her, that upon the day he would go, once Atauri would find a dragon, she should tight a bond with the creature and serve him until one of two won't die. That is the major part of the elven culture spins around bonds with dragons. So she can't just stand and sees how some thugs trying to kill the one who might be her fate. Viktor' death was also the last straw for the witty girl and so she resolved to show what's happening with those who were silly enough to invoke the fury of the Sylvan.

"How dare you to attack the creature who is more perfect than you!". Whispered the elf but with the help of the wind, which she actually intensified, the thugs who tried to attack Jofan might actually hear her whisper. Then she focused energy in her hands, her eyes started to emit small lighting sparks, and once Atauri got enough energy to cast the spell, she threw her hands forward and the air around her started to electrifying, so everyone who was close to her could feel a little pricking. A bright blue lighting arc has released from her hands reaching some of the thugs and struck them with a power of the lighting. And since humans have no natural resistance to the lightning, the current would pass through their bodies and either stop their heartbeat or what's happens way more, they just get severe burning across their entire body and inside. Besides, the lighting arc was a chained one and was able to hit several thugs, jumping from one to another with a blink of the eye. The whole process happened fast enough, but it seems the arc was unable to hit some other thugs but their amount would now way lesser then it was before Atauri has cast her spell and has cut short the life of several criminals who would end up one day on gallows anyway.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Romulan_Furry on April 12, 2019, 02:07:06 AM
While the thugs were zapped to snot, James stared down a very angry, very deadly warrior with rune-glowing katanas and a look of sheer rage on his face who somehow survived being stabbed through the heart. "It... it can't be... you... you're a..." James said hoarsely, evidently in complete disbelief. His skin was chalk white and his entire body quaked with fear.

"Pain..." Viktor said, the deathly thrum in his voice now having a metallic quality to it, "... Agony... my hatred burns across countless stars! Worlds heave with my torment! Kingdoms quake beneath my rage! Worlds upon worlds will break, and all will burn beneath the shadow of my power!" Before going on a violent attack, Viktor inhaled and bellowed a vicious, rage-filled roar that was not that of a wolf - a roar that could only come from one logical source:

Dragon.

In the assault that ensued, Viktor moved with blazing speed so fast, it was as though his own soul was struggling to keep up. If he was a blur before, this was almost impossible to see what he was doing, he was moving so fast. It was over in seconds, with the blade James held shattered, and the once-proud, arrogant would-be dragonslayer was on his knees. "Please... have mercy!" he begged.

The blue glow of Viktor's eyes narrowed as he sheathed one katana, and gestured with the now-free hand. "Sorry..." he lifted his hand up, and in so doing, lifted James up. "... all out of mercy," he hissed. He closed that hand in a fist, and before James could even cry out, Viktor crushed every bone in his body with a sickening crunch! He dropped that hand, and along with it, James' lifeless corpse.

And it was only after Viktor had sheathed his other katana that he clutched his chest, where his wound was, and fell to his hands and knees, evidently drained.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Rayleonarde on April 12, 2019, 05:14:02 AM
Silus’s slimy brow furrowed. “‘Dopted, eh? I wasn’t informed. She lyin’, Ray?”
The small raccoon kept quiet, his eyes downcast.
“‘Member, demons can smell lies little one. Y’don’t wanna join your brothers do ya?”
Obviously, this comment shook Ray, as the young one gripped the hem of Spyra’s shirt in an attempt to comfort himself.
Silus snarled as the boy didn’t answer. “Well. If’n you’re takin’ ownership, y’take his debts. Hundred and fifty gold should cover it.”
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Alessia Starfurr on April 12, 2019, 09:36:19 AM
Silus’s slimy brow furrowed. “‘Dopted, eh? I wasn’t informed. She lyin’, Ray?”
The small raccoon kept quiet, his eyes downcast.
“‘Member, demons can smell lies little one. Y’don’t wanna join your brothers do ya?”
Obviously, this comment shook Ray, as the young one gripped the hem of Spyra’s shirt in an attempt to comfort himself.
Silus snarled as the boy didn’t answer. “Well. If’n you’re takin’ ownership, y’take his debts. Hundred and fifty gold should cover it.”
Sprya stepped near Silus, some sort of aura of doom suddenly eminating around her as she stepped right into the lizards face "How about 10 and we're even?" The she-wolf growled,her aura and face looking like she was about to tear something off of this salamander that didn't grow back...
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Rayleonarde on April 14, 2019, 06:19:12 AM
Silus slunk back, but kept his indignant sneer. “Fine, but don’t think we’re done. I’ll have m’gold, or your hides.” He drained the rest of his brew, before walking to the door, giving Spyra a wide berth.


Ray sniffled, wiped his nose on the collar of his tabard, and looked up at Spyra. “W-Where do I get food now?”
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Alessia Starfurr on April 14, 2019, 09:55:17 AM
Silus slunk back, but kept his indignant sneer. “Fine, but don’t think we’re done. I’ll have m’gold, or your hides.” He drained the rest of his brew, before walking to the door, giving Spyra a wide berth.


Ray sniffled, wiped his nose on the collar of his tabard, and looked up at Spyra. “W-Where do I get food now?”
"I suppose i could give you some, or you could use all the gold you dropped." Spyra said suddently coming up with all the Gold the boy had dropped now inside a little pouch. "This time tie it to your belt." she suggested.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Rayleonarde on April 15, 2019, 01:16:45 AM
Ray blinked, holding the pouch dumbly. “B-But...Silus has the food...” He genuinely looked confused, unaware that Silus bought food from someone else.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Sohdakin on April 15, 2019, 03:36:06 AM
Jofan was a bit surprised at how quickly James got up and shook his head when the fool picked up another sword and brandished it.

The large dragon held up his impaled talon, blood seeping from the open wound and flowing down the blade to slowly drip onto the dirt below "Mmmmmm, dropped something....fool" he growled.  He turned his talon over to pull out the katana before tossing it into the dirt, burying the blade up to the hilt. 

As Jofan was about to step up to finish James off and end his pathetic life, a stir from Viktor's corpse made him pause. Indeed, the dragon looked surprised but that surprise quickly turned into a smirk.  He should have known that the wolf was hiding something like this. Who else would be so dark and foreboding if he wasnt a Zombie.

When the remaining thugs decided to charge the dragon one last time, Jofan barely had time to pick up one of his swords. Dirt tossing in the air as it was ripped from the ground and swung to face the charging fools.

Moments before the thugs were zapped by the freaky blue lightning, Jofan felt the scales on his neck tingle as he barely caught the whisper.  He did not turn to see the source as he had more pressing problem charging towards him.  Soon, electricity filled the air around the dragon and Jofan watched as the blue lightning went around him to fry the charging group, stopping them dead in their tracks.  The few that made it through the lightning unscathed were quickly met with the flash of a sword.  Two of which were immediately cut down.  The last hunter managed to duck and roll in time, feeling the blade swing just over his head.  He had thought himself lucky, till a large bloody talon came out of nowhere and grabbed him.  His screams were soon cut short as the dragon's maw closed around his head and jerked to the side, snapping his neck.

Jofan dropped the lifeless corpse on the ground, his head snapping up at the sound of the roar.  It seemed that Viktor had a lot of explaining to do and when James's crushed crumpled body was dropped to the ground, Jofan snorted. "Ha! Done that sooner next time eh?" he rumbled, seeming to not care that Viktor looked drained. Though, on the contrary, he did, he was just giving the icey wolf some crap for not doing that earlier and saving them all the  trouble.

"Get up, this one need drink, get foul taste from mouth" Jofan chuckled as he made a face before clasping Viktor on the shoulder and helping him to his feet, dripping blood down onto his armor as his open wound was still bleeding.  Jofan either didn't notice or he didn't care as it would eventually stop. 

Once Viktor got back onto his feet, Jofan would turn his head to look behind him for the one who had electrocuted the other thugs that had attacked him.  It took him a moment but soon, Jofan would spot the Night Elf.  The sight of her caused him to look at her confused....what was she doing this far out in the territories.  He would snort before looking back to Viktor as he helped steady the wolf "Eh, have company we do. Purple elf....or blue? Bah! This dragon colors no good"
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Alessia Starfurr on April 15, 2019, 04:37:45 AM
Ray blinked, holding the pouch dumbly. “B-But...Silus has the food...” He genuinely looked confused, unaware that Silus bought food from someone else.
"Yeah, well where did he get the food?" Spyra asked.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Romulan_Furry on April 15, 2019, 05:05:45 AM
"Stick around for a while," Viktor shot back at Jofan. "I'll show you something new." He paused to reach out toward Jame's katana. A shadowy tendril lashed out, wrapped around the weapon's hilt, and tore it out of the ground. Moments later, the tendril went out and snatched up the weapon's sheath. Viktor examined the katana briefly before sliding it back into the sheath. "Nice sword," he commented. He sighed heavily, then added, "Now I really do need a drink..." He went with Jofan wherever it was he decided to go. Villagers gave the two a wide berth, not wanting to provoke either of them. Some even began to smell what Jofan had.

The smell of death, and not just those he'd recently killed.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Rayleonarde on April 15, 2019, 05:10:17 AM
Ray shrugged, defeated. “I-I dunno...I gave him my coins and he gave me food.”
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Alessia Starfurr on April 15, 2019, 05:20:37 AM
"He probably got it at a market or he has a supplier for food, well i have one too."
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: XIII on April 15, 2019, 07:54:06 PM
With the last thug fell, Atauri has returned to a normal state, lowering her wrath while her mind started to process everything it was able to capture during her sudden appearance here. While during a battle night elves can't focus on too many things, their minds were designed to process everything they saw during the fight later. Call it... delayed memory. And since she witnessed Victor performance and his 'wonderful' resurrection, the purple humanoid actually began to worry about him as she saw such magic only conducted by necromancers, a cult against which one whole Azeroth (the continent where Sylvan locates) currently has a war. But since Atauri has no proof, that Victor is cursed, she needed to clarify it. However, once she approached she has gotten yet another surprise.

"It doesn't matter now. I'm here to help as I've been sent by my people... Wait, you wounded. May I help you? I'm not a professional healer, but I can do something". Uttered Katmai being concerned, once she approached the company of Jofan and Victor. Indeed, she wasn't supposed to be healer since she was the one who trained to destroy whole armies and with her abilities and who knows, maybe if the elf was able to get here long before the bloodshed, none of the two would be wounded. However, at the dawn of her education, she often had been hurt herself when practicing with the magic of fire and since healers weren't always available, she asked a healer to teach her some healing magic and so she learned some spells. It was enough to heal an average wound, but nothing else and besides, her real powers didn't suppose for this. She couldn't even heal anyone from a poison. But since Jofan was a dragon, it was her duty to help him, hence he could be her fate. And maybe Victor as well.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Nova Starpaws on April 16, 2019, 04:37:34 PM
Firneen hid behind a building after watching the battle, surprised at seeing two dragons in one day. In fact, that's the most dragons I've seen in months. He pulled his cloak tighter over his Scale Armour, and himself, peeking back around the building, jumping back as armed guards rushed past, his muzzle flashing out of the cloak as it flapped. He curled his tail around his legs, waiting for them to pass so he can get to the tavern.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Rayleonarde on April 17, 2019, 03:20:36 AM
Ray blinked dumbly. Market, supplier; these words held no value in the raccoon’s ears.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Alessia Starfurr on April 17, 2019, 07:38:22 AM
Ray blinked dumbly. Market, supplier; these words held no value in the raccoon’s ears.
"Are you hungry?" Spyra asked the young racoon.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Rayleonarde on April 17, 2019, 08:56:13 AM
Ray looked up at Spyra, studying her face a moment before nodding his head. “Y-Yes ma’am.”
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Alessia Starfurr on April 17, 2019, 09:05:56 AM
Ray looked up at Spyra, studying her face a moment before nodding his head. “Y-Yes ma’am.”
"Then common follow me, but what would you want meat vegetables??" She asked as she began to lead the way to a market...
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Nova Starpaws on April 17, 2019, 01:38:10 PM
Glancing at the armed guards around him, pulling his cloak tighter around him. Walking over to where the battle was, keeping his eyes on the guards, knelt down, feeling his Scimitars press against his back, reached his hand out to the blood and whispered a spell, the blood draining into the ground, a tree sapling quickly growing where the blood was. He doubled over, panting, the spell having taken a toll on him.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Rayleonarde on April 18, 2019, 04:29:41 AM
Ray shrugged. “Bread. That’s what Silus gave me.”
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Alessia Starfurr on April 18, 2019, 10:12:05 AM
"You can't live on bread alone." Spyra explained "But is that really all you want?"
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Sohdakin on April 20, 2019, 02:06:00 PM
When Viktor picked up the sword, Jofan would hold out his armored talon and show the wolf where the blade had gone through a gap in the armor and straight through his talon.  "Eh, sword not break when this dragon pull from fool hand" he chuckled as his wound was still bleeding and didnt seem to care.

"Bah, Wolf think this dragon not seen all eh? No matter, this one make fool of self along with wolf." he teased and gave Viktor a firm pat on the back with a broad toothly smile. 

When Atauri approached the two of them, Jofan would turn his broad head around to watch her approach and give her a curt nod with that same toothly grin "Sent to help two fool warriors eh?" he chuckled with a wink and then paused in his walk alongside Viktor when she mentioned injuries.  It was at that moment that he realized he was bleeding all over the place, even a bit on Viktor's armor, though he had a feeling the wolf wouldn't care. 

"Bah, of all things eh. Happen often to this un" he would rumble and proceed to take off the armored gauntlet so he could inspect the wound himself.  Normally he would shake the blood off or rinse it in a stream before using his own fire to cauterize the wound. However, he was not one to pass on the offer of a healer, let alone a female healer at that.

Jofan turned his head to look back over to Viktor with a goofy grin as Atauri would tend to his talon.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Romulan_Furry on April 22, 2019, 04:09:26 AM
Viktor steadied himself on a nearby wall with one hand, the other clutching the golden katana he took as a trophy from the late, would-be dragonslayer, James. The wound in his chest continued to bleed, but his blood was not at all like that of a wolf - or even someone from that world.

It was a phosphoric green color that seemed to glow. He leaned a shoulder on the wall and heaved a weary sigh, the hand that was on the wall clutching his bleeding wound. From nowhere and with a puff of blue, subtle smoke, he produced a bottle of this strange blue drink, bit off the cork, spat it to the ground, and proceeded to take a swig.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Rayleonarde on April 22, 2019, 07:54:12 AM
Ray studied Spyra’s face again, before nodding slightly. “Y-Yes...bread is okay.” He started towards the innkeeper, trying to shove the broken blade of his sword into the sheath with the broken hilt. Eventually he got the sundered sword into the sheath, the hilt like a makeshift cork. In his head, Ray pondered how he would get a new sword. It wasn’t safe to travel without protection, and he could hardly use his crossbow. Aiming and firing was one thing, but reloading was another completely. The last time he reloaded the thing, Ray had to hook the limbs in the crook of a tree and nearly hang from the string. Ray figured the crossbow wouldn’t survive another event like that. Perhaps he could cut enough wood and buy a new one, maybe even travel next year.


Ray’s thoughts were cut short as he bumped into the counter at speed, rattling cups and plates as the young raccoon fell back on his rear, rubbing his forehead.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: XIII on April 22, 2019, 11:01:40 AM
"We're helping the world to survive, not only just you. But since we all live here-". Started Atauri, and interrupted herself when a powerful energy flow has overfilled her body so even her eyes started to glow for a little. She hasn't got in contact with dragons for months and the fact the night elf get in touch with the one of their kind again had inspired her for sure. But because elves were creatures which have their bodies and minds filled with pure magic energy (most of them at least), any magical and half-magical creatures who have magical origins (including dragons), upon contact with elves are greatly increasing the magic power of the first ones. This is why getting in touch with Jofan has made Atauri healing power pretty close to a professional healer. She couldn't do things as a normal, experienced healer could do because of the training it needs, but for now, it was enough to take care of the dragon' wound.

With her normal, non-buffed power, Jofan' injury would take up to a minute to heal but once her magic power empowered, the process has taken only a few seconds. Even Atauri was surprised how fast it happened, the wound heals in front of her and Jofan' eyes, leaving only a scar on the scaled hand. Perhaps, if Atauri can find someone or something which can develop her powers even stronger, with Jofan assistance as a great power amplifier, she could become as strong, as her master. And the night elf was sure, her master would want it as elves itself loves to develop their powers alone and highly appreciate and respect everyone else, who is doing the same. Because in their opinion it was the only true way of standing as whoever you want to.

"That is all, my dragon friend. Now, I guess your friend needs some healer attention as well". Said Katmai once she finished with Jofan wound and approached Viktor, with hope, that her healing powers are still strong. The wolf looked pretty bad but considering what she had seen, it was wise to ask first. "Mind if I fix you for a little, the furry one?"
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Alessia Starfurr on April 22, 2019, 11:13:08 AM
Spyra stopped and sighed her  hand over her muzzle. "Is this how you ended up as you are now?" She asked....
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Nova Starpaws on April 22, 2019, 01:37:31 PM
He straightened up from the little sapling he grew, panting, his forest-green muzzle sticking out. He saw one of the guards around him glance at his muzzle, doing a double take, then reaching for his sheath and pulling his sword out. Firneen rushed forward quicker then the eye could see, slamming the guard under the chin with the flat of his scimitar, knocking him unconscious, however not before he was able to shout to the other guards around the area that there was another dragon. He quickly resheathed his sword, running into the woods past Spyra, his hood falling back showing the Dragon-Worshipper tattoo on his neck, his green scale glinting as he rushed into the forest, a literal blur.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Rayleonarde on April 22, 2019, 03:18:12 PM
Ray rubbed his head, collecting himself. “Wha’d’ya mean?” He stood and stepped up to the counter, just short of the countertop.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Alessia Starfurr on April 22, 2019, 03:20:07 PM
palm still in her face Spyra sighed "are you clumsy?" she asked aware of what was going on around her despite her seeminly being oblivious to it all.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Romulan_Furry on April 22, 2019, 04:25:28 PM
Viktor paused in his drink. "I doubt you can," he responded. He took a swig of his drink. "Even the best healers in Kalimdor could not heal the wounds I've incurred. And ever since I left that world behind, never once have I encountered anyone capable of healing my wounds." He turned for the nearby tavern, but paused to direct another comment at Katmai. "In case you haven't noticed, I'm not exactly natural. I would have thought my eyes were a dead giveaway." He flashed his eyes once at Katmai before proceeding inside.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Rayleonarde on April 23, 2019, 03:35:14 AM
Ray shrugged. “I dunno...I don’t think so.” He undid the tie of the coin pouch and set the money on the counter. “Bread please..?” He waited, unaware of the price of bread.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Alessia Starfurr on April 23, 2019, 10:06:17 AM
Spyra scooped up the Gold the boy put on the counter replacing it with gold from  her own pouch as she handed the rest back to Ray  "I said i'm paying..."
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Nova Starpaws on April 23, 2019, 01:23:13 PM
Peering through the woods at the market, he saw the stall he was looking for and walked toward it. Placing a small pouch of gold on the table and putting his pack, he asked for as much deer meat as would fill the pack up, while looking around him for the guard he knocked unconscious.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Rayleonarde on April 24, 2019, 03:17:51 AM
The keeper fetched a single loaf of bread, happily counting out the amount owed and returning the rest.


Ray watched the keeper count the money, very confused. Silus has always taken everything Ray had, and given a half of bread, maybe some hard cheese if the lizard felt generous. Ray looked up at Spyra, hoping for an explanation.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Alessia Starfurr on April 24, 2019, 11:45:49 AM
"The Lizard you knew was a scamming theif..." Spyra replied. "But we need to go elsewhere soon so....
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Sohdakin on April 25, 2019, 03:30:50 AM
Jofan looked at Viktor with a raised brow when the ice wolf produced a vile out of thin air.  The dragon would shake his head at the magic, never quite understanding magic users.  Most were good, some were bad...then there were the types that had some silly notion that they needed to kill a dragon for powerful magic. 

The large dragon watched Viktor down the foul smelling liquid and shuddered at what the wolf had drank.  "When this one say, want drink with Ice Wolf, foul liquid not what Dragon meant" he chuckled and looked back to the NightElf when she healed his talon.  Instinctively he flexed his newly healed talon and snorted an approval "Ha! Purple Elf do good, stay with eh?  This dragon get into much trouble"

Jofan was about to say more when there was a bit of a commotion across the main thoroughfare.  While he didnt see who did it, he could smell the other dragon, what species, he couldn't tell.  All he saw was the slumped guard that was just knocked unconscious a few seconds before.  Jofan reached out with his other talon to stop Viktor and motioned to where some guards were gathering around their unconscious fellow.

"Perhaps we go inside now" he rumbled and pulled his, now shredded, cloak over his  wings and did his best to tuck his tail in close.....it wouldn't do much as he was still a good several heads taller than anyone around....

The large dragon pushed past Viktor and ducked his head through the small opening to the tavern, the wood groaning in protest to the added weight of the armored dragon.  Once inside he got out of the doorway to allow Viktor and Atauri to enter behind him. 
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Romulan_Furry on April 25, 2019, 03:51:42 AM
"I wouldn't expect you to really know what this stuff is," Viktor told Jofan as he shakily walked inside and sat at a table. "Picked some up on a world far from here... and from what I hear, I was lucky to get away from there when I did. Place was destroyed, the whole world. The Hobus Supernova, they kept calling it." He shook the bottle. "This stuff's hard to come by, now. Fortunately, I managed to figure out the recipe."
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Nova Starpaws on April 25, 2019, 01:02:06 PM
"What you did was dangerous Firneen. You're supposed to stay incognito." the shopkeeper said, the only person Firneen could trust in this town. She was a Dragon-Worshipper like him, except she took a more human form to fit in. "What I did was less then what would have happened if the alarms went off. Didn't you see the battle between the dragon and hunter?" The shopkeeper filled the pack up with the meat and took the gold from the pouch. "Yes I did, and that same dragon noticed you. He smelled you." "And how would you know that?" he snorted. The keeper stood up and looked closely into his eyes. "My name is Saphira. The first Saphira." Firneen coughed, surprised, and tilted his head, doing a mini bow. He grabbed the pouch and the pack and rushed back into the woods.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Rayleonarde on April 25, 2019, 03:46:20 PM
Ray raised an eyebrow. “Huh? Go where? I’m supposed to help mister Gressin with the forge, and then cut wood for missus Dyrin...b-but, um...” He looked over his shoulder before drawing his paws to his chest, toying with a claw. A nervous habit, as Ray had a very hard time saying ‘no’. Even though they just met, Ray would be at Spyra’s beck and call.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: XIII on April 25, 2019, 05:09:12 PM
Viktor' speech has confused the night elf for a little as she was trying to remember the best healers of Kalimdor and challenges they have faced during the invasion of the Burning Legion and slightly after its end half of century ago, the event when she was able to prove herself as a powerful elementalist. Being the highest priest of Daranssus, she knew a lot of Kalimdor' healers and had been wondering upon which Viktor had come across. This why Atauri followed the wolf as she wanted to know what the curse was upon this anthro creature and try to help him. Actually, she was much more capable than just controlling the elements, the night elf has simply decided to focus on what she liked the most and where she was the most talented. But in case she would need to become a healer which would able to cleanse Viktor from his curse (or whatever it was), Katmai will do what's might need to help the wolf from her side. As well as Jofan because she feels that these two might need her help (and let's be honest - she wanted to be the dragon' partner... or even more).

"This dragon can count on my help. Basically, this is why I'm here". Stated Katmai with a bit playful manner, once she entered the tavern, trying to establish good relationships with the big beast. She does remember Jofan' question, her mind just has been busy with other thoughts. However, it wasn't her last speech and once Viktor took a set at a table, and so the night elf did, started her speech softly and calm like there was no any battle a few minutes ago at all. "I'm Atauri, the highest priest of Daranssus. Even though I'm not a healer, I want to know what just has happened with you during the fight. The last time I've seen something similar was during the Burning Legion invasion and those events had cost too much for Azeroth. Hence, I'm worried if you have been cursed by any of legion' warlocks. Trust me, as I really want to help you".

(Rom, are we in the same tavern where Alessia and Ray?)
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Romulan_Furry on April 25, 2019, 05:58:30 PM
(I think so.)

"If I knew what made me an undying son of a *****, I'd tell you," Viktor responded. He fixed his glowing blue eyes on Katmai. "And I know well about the Burning Legion. It was from them that I learned how to create portals between worlds, if you take my meaning. But they were not the source of my curse." He paused to take a swig of his drink. "Surely, you remember the name... Arthas? Or perhaps the predations of the Scourge?" His glowing blue eyes stared straight at Katmai, waiting for her to draw a conclusion.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Alessia Starfurr on April 25, 2019, 06:17:04 PM
Ray raised an eyebrow. “Huh? Go where? I’m supposed to help mister Gressin with the forge, and then cut wood for missus Dyrin...b-but, um...” He looked over his shoulder before drawing his paws to his chest, toying with a claw. A nervous habit, as Ray had a very hard time saying ‘no’. Even though they just met, Ray would be at Spyra’s beck and call.
:"How much debt are you into?" Spyra asked with a sigh.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Nova Starpaws on April 25, 2019, 07:36:07 PM
Firneen shook his head, unbelieving. Saphira. The FIRST Saphira. The Dragon-Worshippers name themselves after dragons. He took the pack and ran to his little camp at the outskirts of the woods, lose to the market, and put the pack down, preparing the fire.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Rayleonarde on April 26, 2019, 05:02:26 AM
Ray didn’t look at Spyra as he spoke. “I’m not in anything. I just help ‘cause...w-well...I just like to help.” The little raccoon shuffled on his feet. “I just like to help.”
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Alessia Starfurr on April 26, 2019, 12:51:15 PM
Ray didn’t look at Spyra as he spoke. “I’m not in anything. I just help ‘cause...w-well...I just like to help.” The little raccoon shuffled on his feet. “I just like to help.”
"Alright, go do what you need and meet me back here then." Spyra sighed... waving her hand in the air a purple colored aura enveloping her hand.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Sohdakin on April 27, 2019, 06:57:50 AM
Jofan listened to both Viktor and Atauri go back and forth, having no clue as to what they both were talking about.  Still, he did his best to follow along and not interrupt their chat with questions. 

"This one appreciate help and company.  No fun travel alone eh?" he said and looked at the two when their conversation had a pause. "Perhaps we drink no? This dragon buy round.....if another order drinks"  Jofan smiled and placed several gold pieces on the table.  "Oh, food!  Meat and noodles if tavern have them" he said in a hushed but eager tone, not wanting to draw any more attention to him than he already had when he entered the establishment.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: XIII on April 27, 2019, 10:10:55 AM
So Viktor knew a lot. Pretty much as for a Worgen like him. Have been participating in all major war events in Azeroth, Atauri was aware of all the names pronounced by the wolf and even more. She thought, that Scourge was the worst what could happen in Azeroth, but five years ago Stormwind and some other human capital cities have been attacked by the hordes of abominations which led Atauri along with some of the Alliance knights to the land, called Wraeclast. The horror she has seen there showed her how cruel human nature might be in order to become a god. Pools and chambers of the Lunaris temple, filled with blood, and hundreds of dead bodies which were supposed to be a result of immoral, merciless experiments made Katmai sometimes awake during the sleep in a cold sweat. Even the Lich King wasn't so cruel as characters she met there. Compared to Kitava, Kil'jaeden is a kid.

"I know those names, wolf. And I have been one of those who were fighting with all of them. But even being defeated, Scourge lieutenants are still roaming even after the Lich King death. So except this dragon and now you, Scourge is a reason for my presence here. We do believe, they want to strike again, but this time stronger and probably not only upon Azeroth. And they want to do it much stronger". Began the night elf mildly as she started having flashbacks, back to the days she battled with Arthas at Icecrown Citadel and Lordaeron and thus have an empty gaze. Like she looking through Viktor. But Jofan' voice has pulled her out of her dark memories and her tone became less grim. "You are right, dragon, but I'd opt for some fruits. But what your names, guys? And why those thugs attacked you? Because as I think, we all now in the same boat and call you every time by your appearance... Seems a little unpolite for me"

Katmai is also noted Spyra, so along with Jofan there were two dragons. As long as she wanted, a night elf can make a lifetime bond only with one dragon. But it made Atauri wondered why this city has so many dragons today. Encounter one of them was luck and now there was two of them. Perhaps, they were searching for the Guardians, as they were their ancestors. At least the highest priestess thought so.

Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Rayleonarde on April 27, 2019, 10:39:45 AM
Ray nodded, and scampered off to complete his obligations. First, the forge.


Gressin was a crotchety old goat, toned and tanned by the forgefire. His calloused hands guided tools and shaped iron with little effort, years of practice in operation. Gressin looked up as Ray approached with a smirk.
"A touch late, lad. Iron's already waitin'."
"Sorry, Gressin." Ray said as he removed his pack. "I got held up at the tavern."
"Silus again?" Gressin sighed through his nose, shaking his head. "Boy, I told ya he's bad news. Y'don't owe him nothin'. Now, c'mere, get the bucket."
Ray dragged a tin bucket to the water pump, filled it, and carried it back to the smith with a little effort. The goat stabbed the scorching hot metal into the water, withdrawing it, and inspecting its shape. "Guards put in a big order, m'boy. Hope y'don't have anything else t'do today."
Ray blanched. "Uhm...Old Lady Dyrin had a few logs she wanted split."
Chuckling, Gressin hammered rhythmically. "She tell y'that, eh? A lady, now, is she? Heh, give 'er a month an' she'll be Queen, mark m'words."
Ray giggled quietly, but didn't really understand the scope of Gressin's joke.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Nova Starpaws on April 29, 2019, 01:00:30 PM
Siiting on a bench across from the tavern where he saw the dragon go, played with a magic bauble that let him see through walls, watching the dragon.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Alessia Starfurr on April 29, 2019, 03:18:32 PM
With Ray gone for the moment  Spyra  began to walk out of the Tavern before the death knight wolf walked into the same Tavern, she slowly began to walk to the wolf....
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Romulan_Furry on April 29, 2019, 08:28:20 PM
"I've been traveling the stars for many years since I left Azeroth, so you'll forgive me if I'm a bit out of the loop with current events there," Viktor stated. He took another swig of his drink, and the bottle seemed to refill itself. He sighed after the swig. "Why would I go back when the Knights of the Ebon Blade hunt for my head there? I won't let anyone else die because of me. Not after... her." He then noticed Spyra approaching. "Can I help you?" he asked.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Alessia Starfurr on April 29, 2019, 08:29:39 PM
"I've been traveling the stars for many years since I left Azeroth, so you'll forgive me if I'm a bit out of the loop with current events there," Viktor stated. He took another swig of his drink, and the bottle seemed to refill itself. He sighed after the swig. "Why would I go back when the Knights of the Ebon Blade hunt for my head there? I won't let anyone else die because of me. Not after... her." He then noticed Spyra approaching. "Can I help you?" he asked.
"Wondering what you doing here, now that i've dealt with things." Spyra replied.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Sohdakin on May 02, 2019, 02:37:20 AM
Jofan frowned a little as it seemed nobody was going to order and he worried that if he ordered, it may draw more attention to him than he wanted. His attention turned towards Atauri as she asked her questions, to which Jofan would shrug his shoulders and snort "But this one is Dragon" he teased with a wink "Monks call this one Jofan, not many use name.  Mostly called beast, hey you, dragon, vile creature" he chuckled softly as he looked down at his talons a moment "This one used to being hunted, many fools look for glory....to kill dragons.  Others hunt, give magiks materials for dark arts"

When Spyra approached the table, Jofan looked up as Viktor addressed the new arrival.  He noticed that her scent was....off, yet he couldnt put a claw on what it was.  There was definantly more to this female than she seemed.  For now, Jofan kept quiet and let Viktor do the talking.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Rayleonarde on May 02, 2019, 04:36:10 AM
Gressin drew the final blade from the bucket, pleased with the outcome. He handed Ray a small pouch, a part of the contract money. Ray smiled and ran, thanking the old goat with a wave. Now, to cut wood for Lady Dyrin.


Old Lady Dyrin sat in her armchair, watching the street from her window. When Ray scampered past and headed for the door, the old otter smiled. Very few visited her, even less with the eagerness to match Ray’s. She stood slowly and shuffled to the door


Ray knocked once, and waited patiently. Dyrin was rather spry for an elder. When the heavy oak door swung open, Ray smiled. “Good morning, lady Dyrin.”
“Good morning, Ray. Come to help, have ya?”  She led the raccoon in, pulling the door shut.
Ray walked to the back yard and hefted the small axe from the cutting stump. Five birch logs of considerable width sat stacked nearby. Nothing an hour of hard work wouldn’t deplete.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Nova Starpaws on May 02, 2019, 03:13:31 PM
The little bauble sent a spark of magic, shattering, Firneen losing the ability to see through walls. He sighed, knowing he would have to get closer. He cast a small spell, meant to make him appear human. He went over to the tavern and walked through the doors, going to the bar and asked for their strongest drink. He shot it down, motioning for another, the alcohol barely affecting him, the cloaking magic sending small tendrils around him, very thin tendrils, but visible to those with superior vision.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Romulan_Furry on May 02, 2019, 07:50:29 PM
"Me?" Viktor scoffed. "I was just passing through when I noticed this one's predicament." He hitched a thumb at Jofan. "And I'm not one to stand idly by when one like him is threatened. You'd think dragonslayers would have some scrap of honor, any sort of code... but they're all the same - driven by bloodlust and hatred..." He sighed softly. "... reminds me of someone I knew..." he murmured with closed eyes.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Alessia Starfurr on May 02, 2019, 08:11:46 PM
"Sad that they don't realize that it is people like them who have doomed this world,  if you haven't heard anything of that old man who stands in the town center all day." Spyra replied. "What he says is right though."
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: XIII on May 02, 2019, 08:19:39 PM
Atauri feels sorry for Jofan once he said how does he was treated which made her ignore Spyra appearance for a little. The things the dragon said has shocked the elf for a little as she couldn't believe that there were persons, who see dragons as enemies. After everything, they have done for saving the world from the collapse (Azeroth was still alive only because of their help), the world still has unthankful bastards who offending them, not to mention kill them. And dark arts... what kind of rituals were so cruel that would require a kill of such divine being? This is all made Katmai a little angry and now she wanted to look into eyes everyone, who were daring enough to kill a dragon. Even harming Jofan. But thanks to the impact of four elements, she was still unnaturally calm.

"I want to stay with you until I find those unholy creatures who want your death. Maybe you know but among most of the elves, dragons are on the same place with Gods. I can tell you more if you want". Said the night elf as she took Jofan' hand in her hands, slowly petting it. The purple-skinned girl didn't want to release seeing the dragon as her fate. Besides, physical contact with dragons restores her mana, makes her happy. Yes, the world has evil dragons, but as Atauri was aware, in most cases it was not their fault. Dragons just see that their efforts weren't appreciated and turn to the Dark side. Smaug was a good example. And the elf was wondering if that 'corrupted by the gold' lizard was still alive.

But only Jofan has introduced himself, wolf' name Atauri still didn't know. Besides, why those thugs attacked him was still an opened question. Spyra and Firneen were also points of interest, as elf vision was magical nature and she saw those sparks. But except Jofan, Viktor was the second top priority now, on whom she looked now. Perhaps, she and the wolf have many things in common as they both survived the same Azeroth' big events. And in case Katmai would never have met the cute dragon (yes, she considered Jofan as a pretty sweet being), Viktor would be the point of her researching number one.

"So you're all in this city in the search of Guardians? And wolf, what's your name? ". Asked sharp-eared female, once Spyra has provided such an opportunity.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Alessia Starfurr on May 02, 2019, 09:02:49 PM
"Call me..."She paused for a moment thinking " Siera." she finsihed.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Nova Starpaws on May 03, 2019, 01:15:12 PM
He shot back another drink, telling the bartender to just keep them coming. He lost his concentration for a second, the illusion shattering for only a second, but it seemed a lifetime before he was able to cast the spell again. He glanced quickly over to the bartender, who was staring right at him. He twisted, letting him catch sight of his scimitars, whispering "You say anything, I'll make sure you won't say anything again. If you stay silent, I'll reward you." The bartender gulped, but returned to mixing drinks for him. Firneen gave a small nod, whispering "Thank you" and put a small pouch of coins on the bar. He looked to his side, watching Jofan out of the corner of his eye.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Sohdakin on May 04, 2019, 06:07:18 AM
Between the female standing before them and the entrance of the latest person who also smelled...off and looked off, Jofan was getting uneasy.  He would give Viktor another nudge and motion to the strange fellow who was now drinking at the bar "Smell off, too many odd smells in tavern.  This one think time to go soon." he grumbled then looked to Spyra as he was letting her know that he was also referring to her.

Jofan's unease was lightened a little when Atauri spoke about wanting to stay with him. To which he chuckled softly and shrugged "Purple Elf get stuck with dragon long time then eh?  Seem never ending supply of fools hunt dragons" He gave Atauri's hand a pat with his much larger talon.  Atauri's other question made him pause again as he had heard stories about the Guardians, yet was he out here in search of them? He wasnt quite sure and so, for now he did not answer and just smiled at the Nightelf. 

The dragon's smile was short, however, as something caught his attention.  While he didn't see it directly, he did catch the brief glimpse of Firneen's illusion fading. Add that to the fact that Jofan could smell the fear coming from the bartender.  This cause the dragon to emit a hiss and a low growl that rumbled through his chest as he eyed the strange human downing drink after drink at the bar "One at bar not right, hiding something, smell off too"  Jofan did not hide the fact that he was staring directly at Firneen, he had been attacked once already and he wasnt about to let another fool catch him off guard again.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Romulan_Furry on May 04, 2019, 08:53:10 PM
"To answer your question, elf, my name is Horgus - Viktor Horgus. Beyong that, not much mat--" Viktor told Atauri. He was cut off by Jofan's statement. He turned and fixed his deathly gaze on Firneen. A growl, completely akin to that of a Dragon's, rumbled in his throat, and one of his hands reached up and gripped one of his katanas. The other hand gestured, and began glowing with dark, unholy energies. "You have exactly ten seconds to explain yourself, interloper!" he growled with that voice that seemed to have a deathly, yet mechanical thrum.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: XIII on May 04, 2019, 11:19:14 PM
"As long as death won't separate us, my lovely dragon". Atauri said, stood up and gently run her hand over Jofan' maw and cheek. The thing which most people might consider ugly, the elf treats as divine. She felt as Jofan' soul is tormented, felt his internal pain, as elves are very sensitive creatures and can understand when a person suffers inside. Much more than any ever-living being. Starting from now, nothing could set them apart and so she whispered. "My life is our life now. Your fate is our fate now. Your pain is our common".

Course, Firneen also has come across the night elf attention, but she was less worried. She knew, in case she starts to do something, she might destroy the entire tavern with just snap of her fingers. Instead, she simply waited for some aggressive action from the human side and in case of such, would try to disable him in a blink of an eye. Moreover, Viktor was already dealing with Firneen, so Katmai thought, that her speech toward the stranger would be an overkill.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Nova Starpaws on May 06, 2019, 01:05:44 PM
Firneen froze in fear at the hiss, knowing it came from the dragon. He turned slightly, seeing Jofan staring at him. He glanced back at the bartender who was now holding a knife which was dripping with poison. It wouldn't kill him, but it would hurt. Raising his paw, he started whispering a transportation spell, hundreds of tiny glyphs circling him. He lost his concentration as the bartender jabbed the knife at him, the blade tinking against his armour. The spell backfired, incomplete and sent the cloak covering his armour away, his dark, form-fitting armour being revealed. The blast threw him against a wall, his bright green scales rippling. A couple of un-occupied chairs were blasted apart, the knife being wrenched from the bartenders hand, he glanced at Jofan, cowering with fear as he covered his face, his energy drained from the failed spell.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Rayleonarde on May 06, 2019, 01:43:15 PM
Ray split the final log with the axe and sat down on the block, his arms sore. After a few minutes, he hauled himself to Old Lady Dyrin's door and entered. "Lady Dyrin? The wood's been chopped."
The old otter smiled, handing Ray a small pouch of gold and a bundle of food. "Very good, young'n. I'll be sure to have more for you in a few days."
Ray smiled, nodded, and took off towards the inn.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Alessia Starfurr on May 06, 2019, 07:40:00 PM
 Hearing and seeing all that had gone on, Spyra stood in disbelief of what had just transpired... glaring at the bartender with the glare that'd equal that of a high-dragon's. Her mouth opened but no sound came out instead her hand  pointed directly at the bartender a scowl of anger on her wolf muzzle...
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Sohdakin on May 10, 2019, 02:33:01 AM
Jofan stood there in astonishment at how quickly things transpired, it seemed to happen so fast that he barely had time to react when the explosion occurred. Instinctively he curled his body around Atauri to shield her from the explosion and debris....not to mention the flying creature.  Bits of the chairs bounced harmlessly off his armor and scales.  Slowly he unfurled himself from around Atauri and looked to Viktor to make sure he was alright.  Then again, he remembered what he witnessed earlier and turned his attention to the cowering form nearby.

The large Battledragon would growl and attempt to pick Firneen up and drag him over to slam against the wall.  "Who you! Do poor job hide, now cause trouble....WHY?!?" he growled, staring at Firneen then paused, his growl quickly silencing as he soon realized that Firneen was a dragon...or smelled and looked like one....sortof.  With a tilt of his large broad muzzle he looked at Firneen with narrowing eyes "What you be"
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Alessia Starfurr on May 10, 2019, 03:33:49 AM
Spyra stepped up behind Jofan looking at the odd creature "Hmm looks to be one of those rare dragon-worshippers, Can't say i've heard much of them..." Spyra said her green eyes glowing a little for a second, she stepped around Jofan looking for the bartender that had stabbed Firneen, finding him soon after and grasping a furred paw/hand around his neck as she lifted him off the ground for a Wolf, she seemed oddly tall. "WHAT IN THE NAME OF ALDIUN WAS THAT?" SHE roared at the bartender in her grasp.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Romulan_Furry on May 10, 2019, 01:00:48 PM
Viktor drew one of his Katanas, and the glow in his other hand intensified. He snarled, his snarl being again that of a dragon, though it was unclear how. It was evident that Viktor was quickly losing his temper. The ground beneath them began to vibrate, and those in the immediate vicinity would feel an unusual heat - strange, given Viktor's unique nature. He was ready to go on a complete rampage if given the slightest excuse; he did not tolerate spies and intruders, but if there was one thing he hated more, it was ***holes that would stab anyone, man or dragon, in the back. Spyra stood between him and that ****bag bartender, but given the slightest excuse, that wouldn't mater - anyone that got between Viktor and his target invariably got thrown aside from the resulting "shockwave". So had it been with many others, so could it be now. Viktor's gaze was fixed squarely on that bartender, and the heat around him intensified, the vibration in the ground around him beginning to get worse.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: XIII on May 10, 2019, 10:20:18 PM
Atauri couldn't understand what happened, as it was too fast for her relaxed mind. Her talk with the dragon forced her to low her guard. For some reason, she felt safe here. Even though she knew it wasn't. And until Jofan didn't touch her with his mighty body, her focus was on the dragon only. Like... nothing else existed for her. However, when her vision got an eye on Spyra and Jofan holding culprits of the explosion, she figured, that letting her wrath would be not a really good idea. Now there was no sense at it all. Because except Jofan, everyone will hit a wall damn hard and fingers crossed, no one gets damaged in the process.

But her attention has come across the knife the bartender had. She knew, that things like that might have a so-called effect of 'remained memory', when after upon it's energy release still have some energy to cause one more... effect, so to speak. And once Atauri picked it, the knife gave her flashback, back to her days in Kurast when she was a young elemental sorceress. The knife called 'Gidbinn' belongs to a city south of Pandaria. Where Katmai tracked a mysterious stranger who then appeared to be yet another powerful Legion general. Diablo himself. There, this knife has used to protect Kurast from the evil surrounded the city and after the city annihilation by Diablo, the knife considered to be lost forever. But as the elf has seen, someone had found it. And even was able to change the weapon properties into the wrong, dark side. Or tried at least.

"I'll ask one time - where and when did you found this knife?". The night elf said, watching on Firneen and the bartender. It's was still possible to restore the knife and charge him with the energy. She even knew who could do it. But she was afraid, that in case the knife had bought, other artifacts from the same place can be on the market as well. Which doesn't mean anything good. And maybe the night elf can be focused on the knife only as such things shouldn't be here. But the way Viktor changed the elf didn't like at all. Like... wolf' look even scared her and she knew, that something needs to be done before everyone here could die. Atauri couldn't allow that. Not again.

She touched the wolf, and at once, the purple-skinned female elf and Viktor got a flash in their visions and their mind transferred to an astral realm, losing any connection with the real world. For the beings arround the couple, it's gonna be only several seconds. But for Viktor and Atauri, the time inside the realm was a thing which couldn't be measured. There, they appeared on the top of the mount Neverest, watching the lands below. There, Viktor seemed to be a normal wolf, yet the empty gaze was on his face. He doesn't even look angry. But... why? It wasn't the first time for Atauri to be in such conditions, but some things there she still couldn't explain. Maybe because Katmai wanted to see him as she wanted? Not a Death Knight, but as a lovely, cute wolf.

"Are we... dead? Viktor, why? Why you let your anger to come? This world has seen enough blood and pain". She asked the wolf, petting him over his head. Also, the elf wasn't sure why in case she was actually dead, she was with Viktor but since it's happened, the point-eared female decided to figure the reason for their possible death.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Tristan Foxalot on May 11, 2019, 04:51:32 PM
He had heard of the presence of a dragon within the city of Cargath, but he always admitted that it could have been a long shot. The dragon ought to have moved on by now, going anywhere that had not yet felt their presence, but, as Tristan rode through the city, he would be rewarded for his efforts in coming here.

A roar. A roar he would know anywhere. A roar that was simply unmistakable. A roar of a dragon!

With a grin splitting his face, Tristan kicked the sides of his horse and sped through the streets of the city, barking for anyone on the road to get out of his way. Time was of the essence, after all. Anyone could have heard that roar. Other hunters, guardsmen, would-be heroes; and no one was going to take Tristan's prize so easily. Soon enough, his haste through the city would be rewarded with further lures; a boom, sounds of shouting and screaming, people falling over each other as they rampage out of a nearby tavern. Some of those panicking people shouting about demons and... dragons!

This is it!

Tristan would pull his horse over to the side of the road, walking into an alleyway before stopping and dismounting, and while dismounting he would see the ground; claw marks, blood, signs of battle. Did hunters already beat him to the dragon?! Maybe they pursued the dragon into the tavern!

With no small sense of urgency, the fox knight would draw himself around to the front of the tavern, finding that anyone fleeing the tavern have now gone, approaching the door with his hand on the hilt of his sword, taking a breath and holding it while taking a peek through a crack of the door. Immediately he took note of those present. Two wolves; one male and one female, female menacing civilian. Elf; female. Dragon; holding down assailant, must protect and secure! But if these were hunters, they were the worst hunters Tristan had ever seen; none of them seemed to have the right equipment, their formation was all wrong, they have their backs to the dragon, they didn't even seem to care that the dragon holds down one of their friends. Unless these people aren't hunters at all, of course.

Tristan couldn't just walk in there. The tension in the tavern is so thick that Tristan simply be but a spark in a powder keg. Whatever happened here has everyone on high alert. He needs to first discern their nature, listen in on them and observe. The fox steps away from the door and moves around the tavern outside, finding a back door and sneaking inside as quietly as he could. Creeping toward a doorway at the back of the tavern, leading into the main room from behind the counter, Tristan crouches just at the walls edge where he cannot be seen, and carefully listens.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Alessia Starfurr on May 11, 2019, 05:46:02 PM
Tristan's entrance to the town and entrance to the tavern would almost seem like a signal. Outside people would suddenly scream as gastley forms would appear all over the town their form coming into being as Demons (https://proxy.duckduckgo.com/iu/?u=https%3A%2F%2Fi.pinimg.com%2Foriginals%2F33%2F37%2F32%2F33373222c1502c18e1b1013f52b6274a.jpg&f=1) and  Imps (https://proxy.duckduckgo.com/iu/?u=http%3A%2F%2Fimg12.deviantart.net%2F4c6f%2Fi%2F2015%2F026%2Fd%2Fb%2Fdoom_imp_mudbox_render_work_in_progress_by_s13n1-d8fkmru.png&f=1) that started to R avenge the town though the more female like Demons looked for men to... lure away from the town...

Spyra still holding the bartender in her hand, looked to the door. "ooh spit."
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Rayleonarde on May 11, 2019, 07:53:05 PM
Ray ran into the tavern door, past Tristan, and towards Spyra. He cowered near her legs, tail wrapped around himself for comfort. He'd watched the demons approach, for but a second. But that second was enough.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Sohdakin on May 12, 2019, 07:19:45 AM
When Viktor made a growl that sounded much like a dragon, Jofan turned to look back at his friend, watching the ice wolf stare down the Bartender with utter malice.  For now, Firneen was forgotten as the Dragon watched intently what was going on and dared the Bartender to make a move.

This town was cursed, Jofan had no doubt about that.  Ever since he entered this town, hoping to get a meal....he has had nothing but problems.  It was as if the gods were punishing him for some unforeseen slight and just when Jofan didn't think things could get any worse, the screams outside told him differently.  'Oh WHAT now' he would hiss in Dragontongue and look towards the door.  While he watched, a peculiar scent wafted inside which made the Dragon pause and hiss.  He knew that smell all too well.....Imps!

"Have problem! Bad things come!" Jofan would growl loudly as he released his hold on Firneen finally as he had much bigger problems right now.  He moved more out into the Tavern and pulled out both his swords, holding them at the ready while he watched the entrance eagerly.  "Need outside, bad fight inside....need room, fight properly, else destroy tavern"
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Romulan_Furry on May 12, 2019, 02:13:10 PM
On the outside, when Atauri touched Viktor, he seemed to freeze in place. It was almost like suspended animation for several seconds. But in those several seconds, Viktor's mind was whisked away to a place where time held no meaning or measure.

Viktor was shocked to be on this mountaintop. He looked around, either confused or surprised - probably both. But that quickly turned to a vicious rage. "Why?" He asked, his voice lacking that deathly thrum, but sounding more sad than angry. When he heard it, his anger intensified. "Why?! WHY!!!" he screamed. he immediately seized Atauri by her neck and hefted her off her feet. "What have you done to me?! Why have you brought me here?! What gave you the right?! WHY?!!!!!" He shouted, completely enraged. Tears were flowing, and it was clear that, while he was enraged, this particular spot held some form of importance to him, and he was vastly saddened to see it.

Outwardly, nothing happened. Viktor remained in what could be termed as suspended animation.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: XIII on May 12, 2019, 06:05:43 PM
(Again, Viktor and Atauri are outside of the current location)

*** Viktor' mindscape ***

"Am I the one who did it? Really? Is it me who set the tavern on fire?". Asked Atauri in the response, as trying to pretend her as Viktor' morale or conscience. She knew, death knights usually don't have any of those features, but seeing Viktor tears, the elf could say he wasn't emotionless. At least he wasn't the death knight as Atauri seen many of them before. Did he regret what he has done? Or about who he has become? Even though the wolf was full of anger, the elf was still calm as she knew, that was no reason to talk on high tones. And so she reached his maw with her hand and wiped off his tears, not trying to even resist, letting the wolf do what he wants. "Your pain is the echo of your past. Sometimes we are helpless against the will of fate and so your anger, your hate, your sore, are toward things which you couldn't prevent. But we able to change our future, make it better. So tell me, Viktor, why are you letting your emotions and past ruin your future? You're stronger than you think."

Because Atauri was more sensitive toward the energy sources, her body in the physical world sensed a peak of negative energy. She knew what the source it was, however, Viktor was now more important for her and so she decided to finish her session. Otherwise, Viktor would stay in such condition forever (or until he won't find an answer for Atauri question in this realm).
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Tristan Foxalot on May 12, 2019, 07:52:26 PM
As Tristan hid in his place, out of view at the back of the tavern, his attentions would be stolen from those within to those outside. Screams and cries and wails. But it was not the peoples struggles that draw the vulpine's focus, but another; the shrieking and wailing and thrashing of one closer to his heart. His horse, Midnight.

Almost without thinking, the knight turned and rose from his hiding place before he marched out of the tavern through the back, heavy footfalls and a slam of a door left in his wake. Just as he round the corner to where he left Midnight, he would gasp and skid to a stop, finding three creatures, as though lifted out of nightmarish dreams, attacking his horse; two demons and one imp. Tristan's heart thudded in his chest, forcing himself back around the corner to push his back against the wall, out of view and in some cover. The knight panted through his hammering heart, staring into space for a moment, completely aghast at what he has just seen. He couldn't quite believe it, but he also knew that he needed to do... something.

The vulpine drew his sword, as quickly but quietly as he dared, and rested the first and second fingers of his free hand against the blade, just were it met the hilt. He closed his eyes, gathering his will and forging it into his desired shape, opening his eyes as his fingers ran along the length of the blade, the steel turning bright hot white in his wake. This was a spell, a spell to heat metal for the purpose of cauterizing, but in a desperate moment it can be used as a makeshift enchantment for any weapon; in this case, imbuing a blade with searing heat. But that was not all.

Suddenly, Midnight neighed aloud before a heavy thud came, an imp falling and sprawling across the floor just where Tristan stood behind the wall, and the creature looked up at Tristan with a hateful scowl. Swallowing through his dry throat, Tristan instinctively brought his sword up high, above the creature, before then stabbing down against it's chest with all his might; cutting through the unnatural flesh with a sickening sizzle, the creature giving out an unearthly wail just as Tristan withdrew his sword with a fleshy crunch, silencing the creature by parting it of it's head with a single swift downward stroke.

Of course, now, out of cover, Tristan drew the attention of the two demons, and the knight looked up to find their evil gazes fixed upon him. "Oh, f---!"
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Romulan_Furry on May 12, 2019, 09:20:47 PM
*** Viktor's Mindscape ***

Viktor tried to tighten his grip on Atauri's neck, but couldn't make his hand move. He roared, that same, vengeful dragon roar, but now filled with sorrow and regret. Voices filled his head, ones that, in this mindscape, Atauri could possibly hear:

I'LL KILL YOU!!! Viktor's voice would scream, but sounding distant and echoing, like a memory.

You were my brother, Viktor! I fought by your side! I loved you! cried out another voice.

Foolishly, you cling to the life you once had, came the unmistakable voice of the Lich King.

The more voices from Viktor's memory spoke, the angrier he got, but just as it seemed it would overpower his reason, a female Pandaren Voice said, so softly: No matter what happens, dear Viktor Horgus, I will always love you, even if I am not alive to say so. Even if you give your heart to others, I will always remember it was me who gave a Death Knight the ability to feel. To care. To LOVE. Never forget who and what you are - you are Viktor Horgus, living legacy of the Horgus bloodline, dragon child of the Tyheir, warrior of powers few are gifted with, and a man with unlimited potential, even in death. Know that when I am gone, as I am mortal, there will be another who will see what I see, and she will love you as I do.

Upon hearing this voice, Viktor's grip suddenly went away, and not only did he release Atauri, he dropped to his knees, then hands, sobbing. He looked up at Atauri, tears flowing, crying, "If you elves ever cared about life... if you ever cared about me... Don't rob me of my hate! It's all I have!" After, he dropped to the ground, curling up, burying his face in his hands, and crying uncontrollably.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: XIII on May 12, 2019, 11:02:23 PM
*** Viktor's Mindscape ***

Impossible. Incredible. Those against whom Atauri fought through ages and protecting Darnassus lands now was in front of her. But even knowing it now, she couldn't kill him. Even though he was Lich King' servant, Atauri principle, as well as every elf, is to value a life of beastmen, was over everything and beyond. Only extreme conditions allow an elf to kill a furry, otherwise, the elf becomes an exile of its own nation. This is a rule all elves follow for one thousand years already. And considering Azeroth' fauna, it was reasonable. Besides, after everything Katmai has just seen, knowing Viktor is a dragon child, killing him would be an utter crime. An unforgivable sin which she would carry for all her life. Whoever those elves have been, she was different... and can't believe, that there was someone from her kind to make Viktor thinks so. It was beyond her understanding. Or the wolf wasn't controlling himself.

"Your hate is your weapon, but you can't control it. You let it control your mind. Why you don't let it to your soul and your heart?". The night elf said once she dropped to her knees, and took his hands in her arms, and continued with her typical soft, relaxed tone. Viktor soul wasn't corrupted at all. She felt like it was still pure and light. On another hand, his mind and his body simply torture his soul and thus making the wolf acting as every death knight does. But there was hope for him, he still could become a death knight, but only outside. "Nothing is completely lost, Viktor. You still can be a person whom everyone can love you for who you are. But you need to stop seeing the world through the darkness and let the light guide you. Listen to your heart always and you will learn, that there is always another way other than the brutality you're used to.."

Upon these words, the elf slowly kissed the wolf in his maw, trying to awake everything good he has and thus break up the darkness which was around his mind.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Romulan_Furry on May 12, 2019, 11:49:31 PM
*** Viktor's Mindscape ***

Impossible. Incredible. Those against whom Atauri fought through ages and protecting Darnassus lands now was in front of her. But even knowing it now, she couldn't kill him. Even though he was Lich King's servant, Atauri's principle, as well as every elf, is to value a life of beastmen, over everything and beyond. Only extreme conditions allow an elf to kill a furry, otherwise, the elf becomes an exile of its own nation. This is a rule all elves follow for one thousand years already. And considering Azeroth's fauna, it was reasonable. Besides, after everything Katmai has just seen, knowing Viktor is a dragon child, killing him would be an utter crime. An unforgivable sin which she would carry for all her life. Whoever those elves have been, she was different... and can't believe, that there was someone from her kind to make Viktor thinks so. It was beyond her understanding. Or the wolf wasn't controlling himself.

"Your hate is your weapon, but you can't control it. You let it control your mind. Why do you let it into your soul and your heart?". The night elf said once she dropped to her knees, and took his hands in her arms, and continued with her typical soft, relaxed tone. Viktor's soul wasn't corrupted at all. She felt like it was still pure and light. On another hand, his mind and his body simply tortured his soul and thus making the wolf acting as every death knight does. But there was hope for him, while he still would be a death knight, it would only be on the outside. "Nothing is completely lost, Viktor. You still can be a person whom everyone can love you for who you are. But you need to stop seeing the world through the darkness and let the light guide you. Listen to your heart always and you will learn, that there is always another way other than the brutality you're used to."

Upon these words, the elf slowly kissed the wolf in his maw, trying to awake everything good he has and thus break up the darkness which was around his mind.

Atauri wasn't wrong. Not in the slightest. But what else could Viktor do? It was all he had. All he could be. All he was had been taken from him long ago. But when the elf kissed him... it threw a switch. He shuddered, body and breath, and his mouth remained open, as though he'd been stabbed, his breaths shaking. He looked to Atauri, but never spoke, even his mouth moved as though he wanted to. Unable to say anything at the time, he gingerly reached out and touched Atauri's face, his hand feeling warm, for once, as a living being would, and finally, he spoke, "You... you learn I was once a servant of the Lich King... you heard the voices of those I slew... you heard Arthas, himself... and yet, you treat me like I am the victim of a terrible crime..." He shook his head. "I trusted your kind once before to help me... when I first started running... and you wouldn't. Like the Knights, you tried to kill me, as if it were my fault I am what I am... and just now... you kissed me. You're..." he paused to gulp. "... You're the first woman since Lian to do that, as cold as my lips are. I... had almost forgotten what it was like. To kiss. To feel. To love. But look at the world we're on - falling apart, ready to collapse at any moment. I was just a dark, lonely wanderer with nothing to lose, passing through when all this started. And here I am now, confronted by an elf from the world I've been running from for over three hundred years, and I'm so afraid, I can't tell if you're here to help this world or to drag me back to Azeroth for a crime that was never mine." Tears still flowed from his eyes as he slowly shook his head. "Dare I trust my cursed, tortured, immortal life to elves once again? Can I trust them to not betray me as so many others had?"
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Nova Starpaws on May 13, 2019, 12:56:00 PM
(I won't be able to be on for a while due to summer break. I will be taking Firneen out of action for a while.)

Firneen crawled out of the tavern, his body still hurting from the explosion, and stared right into the face of one of the imps. Firneen snarled, grabbing one of his scimitars, and cast a spell which would travel from imp to imp, killing them. Grabbing his other scimitar, he loosed a spell he had cast months before, and was instantly transported to another location, far from here. He looked at the others, and promised himself that he would find them again.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: XIII on May 13, 2019, 07:43:57 PM
*** Viktor's Mindscape ***

Viktor makes progress, and it was noticeable. Considering the fact that Atauri's experience in such things was not much, she would call her progress she achieved with Viktor so far is an achievement as she always was a defender of her lands and species which elves value. Kind of a guardian who simply uses her forces to protect those she has to, and so it was her last two hundred years. But judging from Viktor words, it was clear, that Viktor needs her. On another note, Jofan is also was an important person for her as he was a key for her hidden powers waiting to awake. And so she now was between two creatures,  who she loved and was accepting this as a gift. Dedicating your life for anthro people is the highest priority for every elf. And apparently, the elves Viktor met, were... wrong elves. Or they tried to pretend to be as such.

"That is a decision you have to make by yourself, as I have no power over your mind. But, as you are alone in the world, where people tend to respond to your brutality with cruelty, the only way you should follow is your own - not everyone is your enemy; stop thinking that the entire world is against you only and you alone are responsible for what is happening now. You're not. And when in doubt, always listen to your heart, my lovely wolf. You live while you can love". Katmai said, petting him and smiling. Crying wolf, not to mention he was a death knight, was a thing which will she never forget. But she sees him what only one other did: a cute, non-death seeker wolf who simply wants to live like any other normal beings, and deserves a better fate. And so the night elf hoped, that at least she can help to Viktor.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Romulan_Furry on May 13, 2019, 08:12:46 PM
*** Viktor's Mindscape ***

Viktor considered Atauri's words, the got up. He stared at her for a long time, then approached her, and tenderly embraced her, leaning his own head on hers with his eyes closed. He remained this way for a few moments before speaking, "Please don't judge me. I wasn't always like this. I was never even supposed to be on Azeroth when the Scourge came. I only fought them in an effort to defend a world I felt I was not going to leave. It was home for me, then. I wish it could still be. I treat everyone as the enemy because everyone was the enemy back then; when the Knights of the Ebon Blade broke from Arthas, I was right there with them... and they turned on me. I still don't know why. I fought to break free... and I was betrayed. And when I heard of those elves... I was betrayed again. I've been betrayed again and again and again... at some point, you get sick of it. You stay away from people. People on Azeroth, they see a Death Knight... and they don't see a person. Especially if that person was never supposed to be on Azeroth to begin with. But the other reason..." He opened his eyes to look directly into Atauri's. "... Everyone I had ever gotten close to, ended up getting killed. Because of me. Because I am what I am. Because the Knights want me dead. Lian was the last, before I swore to myself I wouldn't let anyone else die because of me. I don't want that to happen to you." He then held Atauri close, and breathed deep, taking in her scent. "... But you're right. This can't go on. The Lich King stole my body for the crimes I am accused of. I didn't kill Lian, and I didn't kill the others. I've seen and done things I'm not proud of. I'm not perfect, nor do I claim to be. Whatever mistakes I've made, I've paid for them, and then some." He then pulled away from Atauri and leaned on her head, looking into her eyes. "All I ask is to have a chance to show I am not like the Knights... that I am not Arthas... that I am... Viktor Horgus."
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: XIII on May 13, 2019, 11:30:56 PM
*** Viktor's Mindscape ***

It was the moment, which Atauri waited for a damn long time. She earned Viktor' trust, his fate is now intertwined with her one. At least for a while. Despite the fact, that beastmen protection was her duty, she never was so close to any of them for the last twenty years. But after Viktor, the elven sorceress now feels how wrong she was. Being hugged by a beastman, doesn't even matter who it was... is a much more important thing for an elf, than just a way of expressing your emotions. In searching for power, she almost forgot what love is. And thanks to the wolf, she remembered what the feeling it was. And so she hugged Horgus like he was the last person in her life. And she wanted, that this moment would never end. Now she wanted to take Viktor, Jofan and run somewhere far-far away and don't think about anything, but the life full of happiness and joy. Where no one can reach them and even so... their hearts full of light will be much stronger than the power of every evil force in the world.

"Then show it, son of Tyheir. Open your heart and let the light feel it. And let me show the way...". The elf responded, looking into wolf' eyes. And she could say, they were now a little different. "Always remember who you are, but don't let your memories drown you into the darkness".
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Romulan_Furry on May 14, 2019, 01:49:32 AM
*** Viktor's Mindscape ***

Viktor's mouth hung open, breathing, but not trembling breaths, looking into Atauri's eyes. Her words echoed in his head. "Let me show you the way..." So many things went off in his head, thoughts of what they could have together, what they could have with Jofan... his eyes flared with passion, love, and feelings he forgot he had. His breathing slowed, and he pressed his chest against hers, letting her feel his heartbeats as he gently squeezed her. In a move he made on instinct, he put both his hands on Atauri's cheeks, leaned down, and met her at the lips for a passionate, loving kiss. Light enveloped him, and for a brief moment, dragon wings made of a bright, heavenly light sprouted from his back. He held the kiss for a few moments, but just as he pulled away, a cold chill shot up his spine, and he winced, shuddered, and felt the danger outside. This effect seemingly destabilized the Mindscape, and...

*** Tavern ***

... Viktor was thrown from being frozen, and impacted against a wall. His katana clattered to the floor nearby. He quickly recovered, grabbing his katana, but then, stopped. He felt... different. Lighter. When he looked to Atauri, he noticed he could see her so much clearer. Atauri would notice a stark difference, as well - when she saw Viktor's eyes, she would see something that was not there before. His face was not filled with rage, and his eyes, while they still glowed blue of the Scourge, they still had a quality that was not there before...

... narrow black slits cut through the glow. A dragon stared at her, looking to her as though an old friend. His spine chilled again, and he looked outside. Looking back to Atauri, he offered his other hand. "We need to move - get Jofan and the others and high-tail it."
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: XIII on May 14, 2019, 05:22:16 PM
*** Tavern ***

Even though the elven sorceress has awakened almost at the same time as Viktor did, she stood for a while being unable to adapt to a quick change of realms. Her last moments with Horgus, that kiss... Everything happened in wolf' mind was looking like a real paradise where she wanted to stay with Viktor forever. Course, a blooming garden near a pond could suit better, but the presence of the wolf allowed to ignore it. Now she was ready to follow him until the end of the world. The purple-skinned female didn't even care if one day her and Viktor paths might split, but with the given time, Katmai wanted to show the lighter side of the life. And remind everything goodness as she can. To remind him, that he was a living creature, who simply needs a loving and caring person.

Unfortunately, the actual reason for her awakening was a powerful source of... evil, negative energy and she knew who it was. Or rather to say - who they are. Elvian ability to be energy sensitive was a gift and curse at the same time - it allowed an elf to see if a person soul corrupted or not, but it also picks a sense of nearby of any energy source, no matter what it's origin it was. It doesn't cause any pain but puts you into a constant feeling of dread and fear. You know, that there is something bad nearby but can't locate it and simply waits till it comes to you where will be too late. Moreover, Jofan was with his swords pulled out, so Atauri was realizing - the danger is near, even more so even the dragon smelled it. And in case Viktor wasn't present here, alongside with Jofan she would stay in Cargath and give enemies the battle they want. But Horgus... he was afraid, that Atauri could die in the battle, that was the only reason for fleeing from here, she felt it. But she didn't want to upset her lovely wolf, and so she approached Jofan, putting his hand on his shoulder.

"Go with us, my love. There is no shame to step aside for a bigger goal." She said with her another hand resting in Viktor' arm and felt, like the thing Viktor and Atauri doing more looks like a fleeing. Deaths of the citizens, their blood will be on her and Viktor' hands. Like... the city needs them and Atauri didn't want to live with an idea, that she once allowed demons to ruin the city and kill innocents. But Viktor and Jofan were the two persons, who were the dearest people for her. And so she turned to Viktor to ask if they actually going to let demons level this city. "But Viktor... this city needs us. Won't you defend the city first? I... can't let them kill innocents. And will you?"
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Alessia Starfurr on May 14, 2019, 05:45:30 PM
"Nice to see you two are back from your honeymoon, now if you don't mind we've got a little problem outside." Spyra began sort of taunting Viktor an Atauri, in a playful manner. "And we might need  a secure location, to keep townspeople"  She added looking down to Ray "Any suggestions young one?" She asked, thinking for a moment before she knelt down near the boy "What sort of weapon are you best at using?" the white she-wolf asked the little raccoon boy.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Rayleonarde on May 14, 2019, 07:23:10 PM
Ray shook like a leaf, but replied after a few seconds. “M-Mom always s-said to go t-to the guard house.” However, he was confused by the other question. Ray had never drawn steel against another combatant, the sword on his back was to be a deterrent instead of a tool. It had left its scabbard in defense for the first time that morning, and the thing was too rusted and chipped to be drawn. Only a few inches of blade stayed connected to the hilt. Ray did draw the hilt, slowly and shakily, the broken blade gleamed where it had fractured.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Tristan Foxalot on May 14, 2019, 08:40:25 PM
*** Outside Tavern, in the alley ***

As Tristan looked to the two demons, his mind racing with desperate plans on how to attack these creatures, the hand of one demon rises as it giggled to itself in it's sickly sweet feminine tone, and Tristan realised too late what it was about to do. Just as the vulpine took one step forward, the pressure came down on his mind like an avalanche, forcing a growl from him before a scream, quickly stopping him in place and breaking him down to his knees in moments. Mind domination; painful and crippling invasion of the mind through magic, a staple of all diabolical creatures of incredible evil. Tristan has studied this use of magic in his work as a healer, but he has never before seen such power being performed. Tristan could only look up, seeing the angelic smiling face of the demon, with it's clawed hand raised to him with it's ethereal magic glowing bloody red. But then the vulpine closed his eyes.

"Blessed are those that stand in the Light of the Divine. Blessed are those that stand before the corrupt and the wicked, the servants of the Defiler. Blessed are those who strike down the Devoured, and do not falter."

With this utterance, the power of the demon is miraculously broken, Tristan opening his eyes to see the shocked look on the demon's face before he takes his chance. In a matter of seconds, Tristan rises and charges across the gulf between him and the creature, swinging his blazing sword in hand to cut through the neck of the demon; it's head dropping to the ground with a hollow thud followed closely by the collapse of it's body.

The dead demon was not expecting Tristan to break it's attempt at mind domination like he did, otherwise it would have overwhelmed him near instantly. Of course, the second demon has witnessed all of this, and it starts to raise it's hand at Tristan. The vulpine quickly turns to the second, taking a step forward before making an arc swing at the demon, forcing the creature to block the attack with it's raised arm before following up with a swipe of it's claws; stopping it's attempt at magic.

Demons are both fast and strong; faster and stronger than Tristan, certainly, and engaging with one in melee combat was a very bad plan. Still, the vulpine has little choice, he cannot allow it to have the chance to use it's mind domination on him; it would break his mind before he ever had the chance to finish the prayer he uttered earlier. The first demon was cocky and arrogant, but this one is not going to make that mistake. It attacks ferociously, relentlessly, forcing the vulpine back and pushing him to his physical limits just to keep up with it. He'll tire quickly, and be killed even quicker; the grin on the demon's face shows that it knows this truth as much as Tristan does.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Sohdakin on May 15, 2019, 03:02:21 AM
Jofan stood at the ready, watching and listening to the chaos that was going on outside. He wasn't quite sure what Atauri and Viktor were doing....he never understood magics that well.  He just wished that they would hurry up!  He could smell the fear, the sour smell wafting through the air as the demons and imps killed the townsfolk with wild abandon. Jofan was starting to get impatient but he would not dare leave a friend vulnerable so he remained with the group and dared an imp or demon to wander into the tavern. 

As the dragon looked about the tavern he noticed the small Raccoon boy clinging to the strange smelling female.  He gave the small boy a wink as he could see that Ray was trying to be brave.  "Little one not worry, have new friends, will take care of littlen" he rumbled and then looked over his shoulder when he felt a hand brush up against it.  He heard her request and looked at her confused "Eh, go? Have fight, no can run from fight" he rumbled as they really didnt have much of a choice as the smells of imps and demons was all around them.  He looked back to Ray and nodded his broad head before he knelt down near the boy "Cover ears eh? Dragon give roar" Jofan waited for Ray to acknowledge his request, whether it was a nod or he actually covered his ears. 

A mighty roar bellowed from inside the tavern, the battledragon was not going to wait any longer.  Seconds after the thunderous roar, a fully armored dragon burst through the entrance, chunks of splintered wood exploding out onto the street as Jofan had a taken a running start to break through the small opening, knowing that subtlety was really not an option right now.

Several imps caught near the tavern were the first to get cut down, they barely had time to realize the danger they were in as two large swords flashed through the air, cleaving them in two. Their lifeless bodies did not hit the ground before Jofan was already onto the next group of enemies.  The large dragon showed his element as a veteran warrior, his swords swung in deadly precision, which he used in concert with his tail and wings to keep his enemies off kilter while he mowed them down.  Even with his skill, he was not impervious as a few lucky blows got past his defenses and he was already sporting a few cuts along his exposed hide. 

A group of imps rushing to a side alley caught his attention and it was that point he noticed a strange armored knight fighting for his life.  It looked as though the knight was either outmatched by the demon or he was nearing his limit.  Jofan charged forward, barreling into the group of imps before they could capitalize on the distracted knight.  The dragon did not give them time to regain their bearings before he released a torrent of fire into the group.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Alessia Starfurr on May 15, 2019, 03:54:58 AM
Spyra sighed at the needless destruction of the tavern, and turned back to the boy grabbing the sword by her hands ,but leaving it in the boys grasp, her hands began to glow suddenly, somehow the whole sword became brand new and sported a metal, yet purple color. "Well this shouldn't break again for some time. Stay safe while we clear out these wretched hellspawn." The she-wolf said to the raccoon boy, as she rushed out the hole Jofan had created.

Sighing at the needless destruction, before turning to a small group of 3 imps approaching her. "That's right scumbags I'm here for you... You can run now." Spyra growled, the imps returned the growl for a moment before they let out loud moans of pain icy spikes  suddenly  piercing their bodies as Spyra used her magic powers to throw a hail of sharp nail like ice spikes, though  the ice spikes would not melt like ice instead cutting through the imps one of them falling to the ground,dead a perforated, as the other two continued walking towards the she-wolf one said. 

"Die Guar-" it's 'speech' cut off by larger ice spikes piercing it's body now the size of arrows, as it too fell to the ground with a 'thump.' "You know ice is getting a little boring , how about some of.. "THIS!" The she wolf shouted throwing off her brown cloak to the ground revealing her finely toned feminine frame, her legs fairly bare  of clothing, aside from her elven styled boots,  chest covered in a  set of what appeared to be a rather small  set of  elven style armor covering most of her upper chest, leaving most of her belly bare as well as her shoulders and arms free to move.
 The she-wolf pulled out a elegantly designed, but small crossbow,  from her back, reaching down to her quiver on her left thigh as if it were all  muscle memory for her, in about 3 seconds she had loaded a bolt, and shot it into the last imp's head, the demonic creature falling to the ground with another thud.  with the three dead,  Spyra  ran to the alleyway to assist the knight and dragon...
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Romulan_Furry on May 15, 2019, 04:14:45 AM
Before Atauri could rush to Jofan's side, Viktor gently, but firmly, gripped her hand, and held it up between them. "I wasn't suggesting we run... I was suggesting we fight. Move quickly before the Demons cut too deep. Jofan goes to join the battle and I will not let him - or you - fight without me. The dragon, the elf, and the death knight. Those demons better say every prayer they ever heard of." He released Atauri's hand and drew his other sword, walking out of the tavern and speaking something in a language even Atauri wouldn't recognize. The resulting rumble made alien runes on Viktor's blades light up bright red. Viktor glared at the demons between him and Jofan. "They were taken from me once... they shall not be taken from me ever again!" he spoke, that metallic thrum not present, but his voice feeling of a protective rage, one a man would get protecting friends and those he loved. In a snarl that carried a hellish screech, Viktor went on the attack, moving with blazing speed, but Atauri and anyone else watching would notice, Viktor was swinging both his katanas far faster than those blades were capable of going. Something to ask about later. Regardless, Viktor dispatched one demon after another, trying to get to Jofan, but keeping a look behind him at Atauri, to see if she was advancing behind him. Imps would fall without their heads, their limbs, some were cut in half, some in half and no head, and some were cut to several pieces. One thing was clear: It was a protective rage, but Viktor still knew how to fight when heavily outnumbered.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: XIII on May 15, 2019, 07:18:22 PM
Atauri could probably answer on Spyra' speech but because she was really busy with the actual problem, the night elf simply chuckled. She only helped Viktor and prevented a likely massacre which the death knight could cause. But really, the highest priestess of Daranussus rarely cares about caustic opinions, and because Spyra was a beast, Katmai has valued her as any other furry. Her conversation with Viktor was way important and the thing she really paid attention to, was the way she understood his words. Perhaps, she has been a bit long in her journeys alone over the worlds, that she almost had forgotten what is a good talk. That said, she followed Viktor. Now she and Viktor can't be separated. Not gonna happen until she is alive.

Outside of the tavern was a real war, the siege that Atauri hoped never to see as she didn't like any war and conflicts at all. Most of the buildings were already on fire. And once Atauri was able to see the invaders, she quickly figured the source of the negative, evil energy. It was one the army of Kha-Beleth, ruler the jailworld of Sheogh, one of the most ineffably evil infernal lords Azeroth had ever seen. Because these female demons made their way so far here, Atauri figured, that the lord is free once again. Who and why set him free wasn't important now, and now they have nothing, but to deal with the evil he and his allies do and its consequences. The night elf was sure, that in case Kha-Beleth is actually free, rest of infernal lords, that Sheogh contained, going to be free as well. And this meaning yet another threat of Azeroth collapse. And thus, with the assistance of people she met today, the elven sorceress is about to stop them and send to the jailworld, hope forever.

Viktor performance was incredible. He was the first one, whom Katmai saw being so fast. Combined with Jofan' roar, the scene, the bloodshed in the name of the Light, looked epic and terrifying at the same time. Demons were the only dark creatures who never would turn to light. It was their soul, corrupted, cruel and evil. Creatures without any mercy. She could watch Horgus fight forever. But even with united power of the death knight and the dragon, there were still some demons. Shouts and screams filled the air of the city. Some of them flanked the trio and luckily, she noted them before they attacked. Moreover, in the distance Atauri seen the demon queen. And she was like... a three stored house in size. Pretty big for a demon queen. But what's was really important - Katmai knew who it was - Xana, one of the succubi of Kha-Beleth.  His own generals. But first things first. And in the future, this day will be remembered as the day of the Song of Ice and Fire.

It was the trio of a succubus. Their burning bodies and hate were begging to be chilled. Once the infernal creatures spotted Viktor and Atauri, they attacked the couple, sending three fire surges into them. But the night elf has been ready for this as she raised her hand and spawned a giant rock from the ground, which blocked the attack of the three. Without any further hesitation, the same rock with the stomp of her feet and hand gesture, Katmai sent into the demons, squishing their bodies against the yet bigger rock, leaving a really big puddle of dark blood. Course, the demons would never stand up again as the pressure was damn hard. But this was only just warm up for Atauri. Right after the earth magic practice, she lifted some of the underground water and warped them around her hands, forming some kind of tentacles, consisting of water only. Afterward, using the airbending, Atauri executed a really high jump on the roof of a house nearby and using the power of the air, started her speech to make it really loud. Like... the God talk.

"Does Kha-Beleth told you how he had been imprisoned in his own jail? Go away, Xana, you won't find here anything, but the death! Like many of yours...". Said Katmai standing in several yards from the demoness queen, being ready to attack. The size of Xana allows her to use alone only physical power and she was three times bigger than a human. And hence - stronger. But she was a demon and like every other, tend to use the fire as the main source of the damage. At the end of the day, they were hellish spawns.

"Die, you miserable, pathetic elf! Soon my lord will enslave all of you and every dragon in this world". Xana said and projected a big, way bigger fire stream into Katmai, however, the last one was ready for such step. She simply created a huge riptide of water, blocking the incoming fire in such a way and generating clouds of steam. And because Xana wanted to kill the elf, all her efforts were toward the kill, giving other chance to main Xana and kill her, once she will fell to the ground. For now, it was a duel between two elements and it was a matter of time, who is from these two will give up first. Both of two casters were equally strong and none of them wanted to yield.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Tristan Foxalot on May 15, 2019, 11:04:37 PM
The fox knight continued to fight against his demon assailant as much as he could, being pushed back and back in the alley, but he all too quickly came to his limits. In a moment of exhaustion, Tristan failed to dodge or block an incoming swipe, the demon's claws shrieking against the steel plate of his chest and leaving behind scars, but the armour kept Tristan protected. However, the demon's swipe would come with tremendous force, throwing the vulpine from his feet and crashing him against the stone wall, knocking the wind out of him and dropping him to the ground.

The demon turned to Tristan with a vicious grin and, again, attempted to raise it's hand to summon it's powers. Tristan saw this and took his sword in hand before swinging a strike against the demon's rising hand, ripping a gash straight through the demon's clawed hand and prompting an unholy howl from the creature; a spray of unnatural blood flicking across the dirt ground as the demon looks to it's hand indignantly. In an expression sheer and intense fury, the demon uses it's other hand to grasp the vulpine knight by the throat, lifting him up high above it and holding him there to choke the life out of him. As he was pulled up, his sword would slip from his hand and clang onto the stony ground, leaving the vulpine with only his hands to defend himself. Though he would grasp onto the demon and struggle, it soon became all too clear that Tristan would die in the next few moments, desperate eyes looking down the alley for someone to save his life.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Rayleonarde on May 16, 2019, 02:11:31 AM
As Spyra charged forth, Ray faultered. The sword was now almost too heavy for the boy to wield, and he had never been in combat. But he watched Spyra engage the demons, and something changed inside him. He had all but written off his adoptive mother as dead, but his brain kicked over. His grip tightened on the broadsword. He wouldn’t lose his mother. No, not again. He charged forward, blade dragging the cobblestones. Ray’s eyes were filled with the light of hate and defiance, as the young lad bore down on an imp. The raccoon swung his sword, hard. The blade sunk into the demon’s calf, but could hardly be called lethal. The imp turned slightly and merely threw the child back, even as the blade flew with him. Ray landed on his back, skittering across the stones. A different tact was necessary. Ray altered his grip, his paws lower on the hilt. As long as he put forth the beginning of a swing, the sword would carry itself. Again the child charged, the blade sparking off the ground. Instead of swinging with his arms, Ray torqued his entire body, entering into some sort of bladed pinwheel. The sword met flesh and bit deep, nearly severing an arm. The demon, caught flatfooted by the attack, fell to the floor, as Ray again swung his blade in a glittering arc into the demon’s head.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Alessia Starfurr on May 16, 2019, 02:52:09 AM
As the she-wolf began to prepare something to assist the knight, Tristan, she spotted Ray out of the corner of her eye 'I thought it told that kid to stay inside.' She mentally sighed, eyes widening as she saw Ray get thrown back from the demon, whichconsequentially ignited a bit of her motherly instinct.

Though before she could attempt anything Ray had killed the demon on his own. The she-wolf let out a sigh of relief but still ran towards Ray smacking down and killing another imp  on the way that walked into her path scratching it  with her claws stepping on it, once it fell to the ground and putting it out of it's hell induced 'misery' with a crossbow bolt to the head, before she continued to Ray "Do I need to make the sword a little lighter?" She asked Ray as she got close enough for him to hear her.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Sohdakin on May 17, 2019, 03:36:07 AM
Jofan was fighting his way to the knight and by the desperation the knight was showing, he knew he had to get to him quickly or the knight would surely perish. Just that there seemed to be an never ending flow of imps to get in his way.  No matter how quickly he cut through the hellish spawn, more would take their place, clambering over their fallen brethren to get at the dragon and knight.  In an effort to thin the herd a bit, Jofan spun about in practiced ease his swords mowing down the imps, sending their blood to spray and soak the ground beneath the dragon's feet.  He would release one of his swords as he saw a Demon running towards the Knight, the heavy blade flew true, skewering several imps before taking the Demon along with it as it buried itself into a nearby wall by at least a foot.  "Stick around!" Jofan barked before he turned and charged towards the Knight, bowling over the rest of the imps as he saw the sword fall free from Tristan's grasp.

Sparks flew as the rocks beneath the Demon's feet were struck by the tip of an extremely large blade. The Demon's grasp on the Vulpine was soon released, the Demon made an inaudible gurgling sound as his two halves slowly slipped apart. Jofan had used the long reach he had with his sword to cleave the Demon from nose to crotch.

Jofan barely had time to check on whether or not the knight was still alive when a handful of imps jumped the dragon. Piling on his arms, legs, and back in an effort to encumber the dragon as they knew they had to not allow the battledragon freedom of movement if they wished to defeat him.  No matter how many the dragon crush in his talons or in his jaws, they kept coming and Jofan was close to becoming overwhelmed in the narrow alley.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Romulan_Furry on May 17, 2019, 09:20:37 PM
As the battle between the queen and Atauri heated up, neither showed signs of letting up, and it was anyone's match. Before anyone realized it, a crimson-armored warrior, somehow catapulting through the air, came down with a war cry and sent a slash across her face. She howled in pain as Viktor landed, then hopped about in a zigzag pattern away from her before stopping. "What's this?" Viktor taunted. "Big bad Demoness Queen can't take a little ice?" The queen glowered at Viktor, readying her whip with a sudden anger.

"Impudent mortal! I shall enjoy slaying you!" she shouted, her voice echoing.

"Mortal? HAH!" Viktor spat back. "How little you understand! For all your power, you lack a clarity of will! First rule of engagement: Know your enemy!"

"Pah! Such arrogance, mortal! Your pathetic Rule does not bode well even for you! You've not faced one as I!" the queen countered. In her rant, Viktor noticed something behind her. He would use it to his advantage.

"On the contrary!" Viktor responded. "I have faced demons countless times, across more worlds than this one! You are no different! And for the record, demon - I. Am. Not. JOORRE!!!" Viktor snarled, and went on the attack. The demon queen lashed her whip at him, but he twisted his body with unimaginable speed and dodged, and kept charging. The queen sent a flame surge at him, and he just powered through it, seemingly unstoppable. She started to back up, but as she lifted one foot, Viktor - for one reason or another - dashed beneath her foot, leapt, and slammed against the tower that had been behind her. The tower made a loud CRAACK! The queen smiled wickedly, took Viktor in her hand, and lifted him up, over her head, and threw him into the ground with a loud SLAM! that created a small crater. Amazingly, he still gripped his swords.

"Not so high-and-mighty now, are you, mortal? What a pathetic ruse... Your heroic charge had no effect on me!" The queen taunted.

Viktor chuckled with a blood-caked smile. "Wasn't meant to, dumb***..." Was all he told her. There was an even louder CRAAAACK! As the tower fell - right on top of the demon queen. Viktor quickly rolled backward, taking his blades, and when the Demon queen realized what Viktor actually planned, she was impacted with the tower. But it did not kill her - it created a mist of dust in the immediate area, and the Demon queen rose from the rubble, distilling pure indignation.

"WHERE ARE YOU, YOU FURRED, ALIEN--" She screamed. She never got to finish her sentence, as Viktor came in from nowhere, seemingly out of the mist, and in a flash, his blade lashed out, and severed the hand with the whip while she was still getting up. He then whirled around and took off the other hand. She screamed so loudly and shrill that it could be heard clear across the city. Viktor leapt, rebounded off a nearby wall fragment, and before coming down, roared that dragon roar, heard just as loud, and with that, came down with both blades on her neck, cleaving her head from her shoulders. It rolled a few feet away and stopped. Viktor scoffed, heading in Jofan and Atauri's direction, spitting,

"Rest in pieces, a*****e..." He didn't even look when the queen's body was suddenly engulfed in bright green flames, that seemed to dance like blowing, exaggerated smoke, and the body was consumed, then... gone.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: XIII on May 18, 2019, 10:28:44 AM
Even though Atauri was capable to withstand the queen elemental pressure, the sunlight makes the purple-skinned female a little weaker. As she was from the land of eternal night, her vision is used to the moonlight so tight, that she was able to fight as a full-powered elementalist only during the night. And she felt it - while two girls tried to defeat each other, the queen' fire pressure slowly increases and it was only a matter of time when Xana finally will hit the elf with the fire, leaving scars for the rest of her life. But elf was smarter and using the airbending, performed a huge flip back behind her, and sending several ice shards into the demon queen by transforming water into ice. However, Viktor's appearance was a surprise and now the elf worried if her lovely wolf can deal with Xana alone. The only hope was is that what Atauri saw several moments ago. The night elf was glad, that the infernal lady hasn't used any of her dark spells as demons usually do it in a battle. And Katmai perfectly knew how horrible those spells have been. On her own skin.

But it was first Atauri fail for this battle - she miscalculated her jump and hit the wall of a house where she wanted to land with her back and fell to the ground from the height in the alley with Tristan and Jofan. Luckily, she was able to use the air magic and slow down her falling, so the falling wasn't as painful as falling from a three-story house on a road paved with rocks. It wasn't the best feeling Katmai ever had, but it was better than being dead. Moreover, once she stands, she spotted Tristan and Jofan, the last one had has a hard time fighting with infernal creatures as the sharp-eared noted. This scene quickly mobilized the elf as she forgot almost about any pain and discomfort she got caused by her falling. Jofan' life was way important.

As it turned out, that Atauri can't use most of her elemental attacks as they all were mass destruction type. And if she cast it out any of them - the city would be damaged really bad. Maybe except fire but using fire against hellish abominations were useless as those creatures were made of the fire. If only Atauri would have the ability to control the light, the whole city would be already protected. But her answer was next to her. There was a church behind her with a water bowl near the entrance. Katmai knew, that humans and some of the furries have a habit to sanctify water, believing that it would help against dark creatures. Just like the imps attacking this city. The night elf never knew if the water really helps against demons, so today was her chance to discover it.

Using the water manipulation, Atauri lifted the water from the bowl and using her waterbending to make a water wave in a combination with holy water, she brought down on Jofan the wave of water, alongside demons on him. The effect was almost immediately - every imp who was on Jofan, has fallen to the ground screaming, twitching and having some sort of smoke. But it was pretty dense, that means that the holy water worked. That is why Atauri was still in search of a master who could teach her to control the darkness and light elements. But for now, Jofan was free. With no time, the elf reached the two.

"Sorry, that I made you wet, I had no other choice. You two are alright? I can heal you while other imps haven't arrived.". Said Atauri breathing hard. Her blood was still pulsing in her veins because she was trying to act as fast as she could, she was a bit exhausted. And it was nothing, compared to seeing Jofan alive. Still, she could feel a source of negative energy coming from somewhere, even though it was way lesser than before the battle and Demon Queen death, as Atauri heard the dragon roar and queen scream. Meaning, that the town had no more, but one bunch of imps, who now can be everywhere.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Tristan Foxalot on May 18, 2019, 11:50:02 AM
Much to Tristan's relief, someone did come to save him, and that someone was none other than the dragon. As the great beast sank his blade into the demon's foot, he would receive the full force of it's shriek in his face before he was dropped to the floor in a heap; the knight gasping and drinking down the air desperately, coughing and panting as he grasped his neck before looking to Jofan, finding him overwhelmed. The knight clawed for his blade, taking his sword in hand to struggle to his feet to help the dragon when a thud would catch the fox's attention, finding that a... strange girl had dropped into the alley. Is that... an elf? He's heard of them but never actually seen one, her immediate appearance distracting him for a moment. And that was when he witnessed her use of magic, taking the holy water from a church and throwing it onto Jofan's assailants, dissolving the hellish creatures and turning them into noxious smoke; a most impressive display of magic that most do not get to see very often.

Tristan turned back to Jofan, finding the dragon now released of his burden, stepping over to the dragon with the knight now recovered. "Thank you, Sir Dragon." Tristan would say, his voice a bit hoarse from his choking, "Are you alright?"

Then the knight would hear the elf, drawing his attention to her. She is a healer, is she? Good. If she can spare him the need to beseech the Divine to heal others, then all the better for it, Tristan thought. But the Divine has ways to draw those back into Her bosom; Tristan would hear a whine, a whine that would break his heart, and he looked down the alley to where his horse stood. Forgetting all else, Tristan would run to her, finding the proud beast with great gashes into her sides; flesh torn away her body, blood everywhere. Midnight would rear up at Tristan, forcing the knight to drop his weapon and holding out his hands. "It's alright, girl. It's alright. It's me. It's me." Tristan would say, the horse seeming to settle at hearing his voice, but she whined in sheer agony, "I know, girl. I know. I know. Just hold in there for me, alright? Just hold on."

The vulpine would draw himself to his horse's side, raising his right hand to stroke Midnight to give her some comfort, and his raised his left hand to the horse's grievous injuries. No normal healing spell could fix this; only one thing could. Tristan would sigh, close his eyes, and he gave his words.

“And so, the Divine decrees, ‘Bring me your injured, and I shall heal them. Bring me your sickened and envenomed and accursed, and I shall cure them. Bring me the broken of mind and lost in spirit, and I shall remake them. For I am the Divine, the first to Give Life, and I shall Give Life to those who need it, always.’”

With that, Tristan's left hand palm would glow with holy white light, hovering his hand over Midnight's wounds, which would capture the holy light and glow brightly themselves, fading a few moments later to reveal that the wound had completely healed; as if the wound was never there to begin with. Tristan did this with all of Midnight's wounds, healing his beloved horse and sparing her of further pain, and peace would return to the beast at last. Once Tristan was done, the light in his palm would fade away to nothing, and he would step over to Midnight's front; raising his hand to her nose to stroke her tentatively while a slight smile bloomed on his face. "There we are, girl. All better now, aren't we? All better now."
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Sohdakin on May 20, 2019, 03:49:58 AM
Blood soaked the ground beneath Jofan's feet as he continued to crush, pound and throw Imps as fast as he could.  He was fighting for his life, knowing full well he couldn't keep this up as those that remained attached were stabbing him repeatedly, looking for any kinks in his armor and exploiting those spots. Imp bodies began to pile up around the dragon by the time that Atauri suddenly dumped holy-water on him.  It was the last thing that he expected to happen so when the wave hit him, he thought he was dead and that this was his passage into the other side of life. 

It was that smell, the foul stench that emanated from the melting corpses of the imps as the holy water burned and boiled the foul creatures alive.  It was that smell that made Jofan realize that he was not, in fact, dead.  Now free from the horde of imps, the large armored battledragon stumbled into the next building, cracking wood planks along the wall as it was not designed to take such heavy weight.  Jofan coughed, a mixture of his blood, melting imp and water spewing from his maw "Dragon fine, not want do that again" he coughed again as he caught his breath all the while trying not to puke with the putrid smell of the melting imps that filled his lungs. Once he was able to catch his breath he looked over at the knight and nodded his broad muzzle. His attention then turned to Atauri as he smiled before standing back up and going to retrieve both his swords "What one do with Icewolf eh? Touched then froze, do magiks no?" he asked as he picked up one of his blades and flicked the blood off before sheathing it.  For now, it seemed the fighting had died down and while Jofan does enjoy a good fight, he learned early on to appreciate the breaks in fighting when he could.

Jofan's attention soon turned back to the knight as it was odd how the horse he was healing did not seem agitated by the presence of a dragon nearby.  Which meant that the horse was trained to not freak out whenever the smell of a dragon was near.  Dragons are natural predators so anytime animals, such as horses, were going to work in or around dragons they had to get proper training. He leaned towards Atauri, lowering his head down closer to her as he whispered "What one know about knight eh?"
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Rayleonarde on May 20, 2019, 04:50:18 AM
Ray shook his head, though he couldn’t bring himself to speak as he caught his breath. The young raccoon shook, not from fear, but from weariness and anger. He hefted the blade onto his shoulder, taking the weight from his arms. He was pleased with himself, and hoped Spyra had been pleased with his actions. Though, upon scanning the battlefield, he felt fear begin to creep into himself. The sheer amount of demons tired the boy, his new style of combat wasn’t exactly easy. Ray watched as Gressin swung his hammer at a group of assailants, but his age was wearing on him. The demons stole away the smith’s hammer and tackled the old goat into the smithy, howling over the old man’s screams. Ray watched as winged beasts dragged Dyrin from her home, clasping and tearing at her as they bore her into the air. Higher and higher the old otter went, screams raising in volume and pitch. Twenty feet, then thirty feet. At forty feet, the winged monsters abandoned the old woman, who fell to the ground like a screaming comet. She landed with a thud like a bag of fertilizer, and didn’t move again.


Looking up at Spyra, Ray’s eyes filled with fear and sorrow.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Alessia Starfurr on May 20, 2019, 07:11:48 PM
SPyra sighed and set her hand to Ray's blade again, lightening it's weiht , she pulled her hand away, running to the old Otter on the ground, looking  a the old otter. 'I dunno if I can do something about this without revealing myself'' The she-wolf thought, when her head shot up hearing the sound of metal ping... She spotted the blacksmith and  ran to help  piercing a few demons with crossbow bolts as she ran to  the aid of the blacksmith.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Romulan_Furry on May 20, 2019, 07:20:04 PM
As though on cue, Viktor appeared on the scene. He was drenched in demon blood, and it dripped from his katanas. Evidently, he tracked it all the way here. He looked like he'd finished a battle with a platoon of demons alone. Amazingly, his face was not sullied by the demon blood. And with all of it, Viktor seemed not to notice. He looked to Tristan, his blue-glowing eyes - again, now with the dragon features - but never made a sound. His gaze shifted to Atauri and Jofan, and he actually spoke, "You two okay?"
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: XIII on May 20, 2019, 09:49:42 PM
Some break, at last. Now it might be a good time to think about things that happened and what to do next. And since Tristan and Jofan weren't physically harmed, everyone can participate in helping the city to recover from the demon attack. It was obvious that the attack was related toward the Guardians. She knew, that some of them have been securing the gates for years which led to the demon jailworld and since they attacked the city alongside with the queen, it was obvious, that the Guardian has gone. Or what could be worse, almost all of them are gone, a demon queen and akin for them high ranked demons were usually well-guarded by several powerful Guardians. So the world was about to collapse once more. And that little upset Atauri as it was only ten years since such event and now it happens again. Could this world live in peace for several ages at least?

"Thanks, Gods.". Said the night elf and hugged Jofan, being afraid for him since he and Viktor were two persons for whom Katmai was really didn't want to lose. Jofan was the first dragon Atauri met for the last ten years and Viktor... he was her fate, or rather to say - they both. They were now her sense of her life. That's why her response didn't sound upset. "Viktor you mean? I'm not sure if I can to tell everything I learned about him but he is a very special person. Aside he is pretty live for a death knight, he is a dragon-shifter. I can't remember if I have ever seen such guys like him. After what he survived, the pain he experienced, nothing has been really surprised me in his personality. I feel sorry for him".

And so the knight appeared, confirming Atauri thoughts about Horgus' draconical origin. But the way he looked made her a little alerted but then she figured, that he killed the demon queen as the time between Xana scream and Viktor appearance was short. And also giving a hint why his armor was crimson color. Indeed, he was a beast in all terms. Maybe in a bed as well. And the elf wanted to answer the wolf but she only able to nod as in the next second she heard a scream of Gressin and the next thing she spotted - a winged beast flying down right into Viktor.

"Viktor, look out!". The sharp-eared shouted and reflexively casted a huge rock behind Horgus' back, in which the creature smacked into with a sound. Then the purple-skinned female pushed the rock away from the wolf and ending the life of the beast, who attempted to assassinate her lovely beast, in case the winged demon was still alive. Unfortunately, the elf felt like her magical power started to exhaust her and so she needed to take some rest. All she could do now with the best - is to put out the fire on some house roofs, ignited by Xana' actions. "Damned demons don't want to fall back even after her queen death! Such annoying brats!".
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Tristan Foxalot on May 21, 2019, 05:29:58 PM
Now with his treasured horse safe and well, Tristan's attentions turned back to the dragon and the elf, catching their chatter as faint whispers at this distance but able to hear what they say just fine. And at the mention of dragon-shifters, Tristan's senses turned sharp. He has heard of these fabled magicians that can transform their forms to resemble those of dragons, but, as he understands it, these transformations are mere apparitions and magic; dragon-shifters cannot become true dragons. Of course, he has never actually met one before, so the knight makes a note to inquire on that later.

As this point, Tristan heard someone coming, turning to catch sight of the dragon-shifter; stunning him in place. Tristan recognised the features of a dragon, and noticed that this one wears the same gear worn by the male wolf from earlier, even if they are soaked in Devoured blood, but Tristan would be overcome with a sense of apprehension at the mere sight of the dragon-shifter. It would take him a few moments to figure out what had him so spooked, besides the wolf knight's draconic appearance, but realisation would soon wash over the vulpine. The darkness. Tristan could sense the darkness on the dragon-shifter. And that could only mean one thing.

"Devoured." Tristan would quietly mutter under his breath, giving the draconic wolf a wary look, before an almost accusatory tone came into his next muttering, "He's Devoured."

The vulpine watches as the dragon-shifter turns to the others, and expresses, much to Tristan's surprise, concern for the others. A Devoured whose sanity has not yet been stolen by the Defiler. The Dragonslayer isn't certain if he ought to be relieved or further disturbed by this twist.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Romulan_Furry on May 25, 2019, 07:54:02 PM
Viktor caught Tristan's comment, but when Atauri saved his life, he immediately went to her side, embracing her for fear of her collapsing. "Easy, sweetheart... easy... I've got you. Just hold on to me." He once more turned to Tristan, and this time actually spoke to him. "And don't think I didn't catch what you said; I may have been cursed like this... but it was not my choice. Never was. Instead of slapping a label on someone, maybe try and ask about the circumstances that lead to it." He went to try and guide Atauri with him, so he could approach the knight, putting his nose within an inch of Tristan's face. "I've been labeled for the last three centuries by people unwilling to see beyond the surface. I got enough of that s*** on Azeroth; I don't need it from you. And if I really was as you say, we would not be having this conversation, and I would have let this place burn." He patted Atauri. "Thank her for that," was all he said before trying to look for a place to let her rest.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Rayleonarde on May 26, 2019, 02:09:29 AM
Reluctantly, Ray followed Spyra as she made for the blacksmith. However, as fast as she was, the demons had already maimed Gressin fatally. He lay in the shattered remains of his door, throat torn open from ear to ear. Glistening crimson painted the floor, as the old goat choked on his life. He reached out for help, though the gravity of his wounds didn’t elude him. With a final shudder, Gressin passed.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Alessia Starfurr on May 26, 2019, 02:43:21 AM
Reluctantly, Ray followed Spyra as she made for the blacksmith. However, as fast as she was, the demons had already maimed Gressin fatally. He lay in the shattered remains of his door, throat torn open from ear to ear. Glistening crimson painted the floor, as the old goat choked on his life. He reached out for help, though the gravity of his wounds didn’t elude him. With a final shudder, Gressin passed.
Spyra kneeled next to the goat and a bright beam of light emitteed from her hand shooting into Gressin, the goat would suddely heal his wounds mending, his body repariing and hopefully, his spirit did not leave his body yet. "This is not suppose to happen." Spyra sighed as she knelt near the blacksmith hoping she had not been too late to save the blacksmith , unfortunatly for the old lady, she was too far gone, for the she-wolf looking dragon, in disguise to revive without revealing too much of herself.
Title: Atauri' turn
Post by: XIII on May 27, 2019, 05:48:12 PM
Atauri has heard Tristan' comment as well and has perfectly aware who the fox was talking about. Creatures with no soul, driven by the only desire to kill. Empty bodies, whose soul was placed in soul gems and doomed to suffer eternal torment. Course, Viktor life was a torment itself, yet he wasn't a Devoured, the abomination Atauri meet personally long ago in the place the called Sanctuary. And she hoped that it will never happen. Not with Viktor, Jofan or everyone she knows. She was alone quite long and the feeling she got with Viktor and Jofan she didn't want to lose. Being important for someone you like and someone who like you... what's can be better. And luckily for Tristan, Atauri was always has a tendency to resolve any conflicts in a peaceful manner. Especially when it comes about furries.

"Viktor is right. Devoured never act on their own, let alone come into cities. Not to mention having feelings and soul. And believe me, fox, if Viktor would be a real Devoured, we probably would never meet each other". The only thing Atauri said to the black vulpine before changed her attention to Horgus and continued with a much softer tone. It was a real pleasure for her, that she was able to befriend with an anthro creature and even bigger, however, she suspected, that the shifter didn't know her background. Because in case it was true, then the wolf could be less worried. "I know what you feel, my dear Viktor. But trust me... My experience in dealing with the evil of Tammuz-an is way bigger than you can suspect. The only thing we should really care about is possible reasons of the demon attack. I remember, there was an old human shouting something about it...".

Upon these words, Atauri decided to approach the square where an old wizard was shouting about the end of the world, watching in the skies meanwhile. Winged demons were still a threat which shouldn't write off and a small number of other demons were still in the city somewhere. But this isn't what made the night elf upset. While she walking to the square, the purple-skinned female has encountered a dead goat with Spyra next to her. So the battle for the city hasn't run smooth and only Guardians could know how many else losses the city experienced. Combined with the picture of burning roofs, Katmai' mood has dropped to the bottom and desire to level the city in order to find every damned demon and kill him for a single problem they brought today was intensifying. But the only thing happened is the rain started by Atauri itself and her mood, which reassembles grey skies before a storm. Furious and merciless. Her happiness and joy were no more. No more until Guardians won't return.

"Where are you, old man? Highest priestess of Darnassus wants to see you.". The elf uttered seeing no the wizard around. He was probably hiding or... was dead, but the last has to be proved in the first place.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Alessia Starfurr on May 27, 2019, 07:26:02 PM
 the old man, a wizard suddenly appeared out of nowhere he had been using an invsibility spell, the old grey bear walked to the elf "What is it Child?" the old wizard ask panting as the spell had sapped him of his power...
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Tristan Foxalot on May 28, 2019, 04:46:28 AM
"Oh, rest assured, I am seeing far more than just what is on the surface, Sir Wolf." Tristan spoke back at Viktor, a slight condescending edge to his tone, and he could only smirk as the elf attempted to speak on matters of the Devoured; predictably inaccurate as always. Tristan wasn't entirely sure if the elf was speaking in terms of his religion, or if she was speaking of something else commonly known as 'Devoured.' Either way, what she was speaking of was not the same thing that Tristan refers to by that name, and so he cannot help but smirk at the elf's attempt at lecture.

Once the elf's attention drifted, Tristan turn to look down to the mouth of the alley, finding the way clear but there were still screams and sounds of battle echoing over the city. How many others took up arms against the demons? Have the city guard responded? Or are those sounds of battle being made by other well-armed private citizens much like those Tristan has found here? Regardless, the city is still not yet safe, and Tristan quickly turns to his horse to untie her reins from against a post supporting the tavern. "Come on, girl, we're getting out of here."

Atauri and Viktor were already out of the alley and back into the square when Tristan come out too, Midnight trotting by his side with his left hand holding the reins just under Midnight's chin, the knight deciding to stick close to the others for now; safety in numbers and all that. Besides, if these people can fight off any further demons, sparing Tristan any further need to beseech the Divine, all the better for it. Having Her gaze upon him... he cannot help but shudder.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Romulan_Furry on May 30, 2019, 10:13:57 PM
When the old man appeared, Viktor nearly jumped out of his skin saying some choice words resulting from being startled, keeping Atauri close. When he recognized the man, he sighed in relief. "You shouldn't just appear from nowhere like that, old man," he said.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Rayleonarde on June 02, 2019, 12:14:29 AM
Gressin, or rather his corpse, seemed to kick to life momentarily. A wisp of spirit still contained within, mayhaps. However, it was not enough to animate the old goat, and so the corpse merely shuttered on the floor, before again lying still.

Ray approached Gressin's body slowly, the sword in his paw clattering to the cobblestones. This wasn't supposed to be. Ray knew his mother was the last to die. Ray knew Gressin was supposed to adopt him, teach the young boy, impart to him the smithee before he passed. Ray, tears in his eyes, dropped to his knees at the feet of the smith, shaking his head in disbelief. The young raccoon stared at the corpse, immobile. If left to himself, he would most likely stay there for as long as he could.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Alessia Starfurr on June 02, 2019, 07:20:05 PM
In the back of her mind Spyra felt sorry for this whole town, the actions of others had brought this towns destruction and she knew it ,but also her hatred for those who had killed her kin remained and she appeared to pray for the lost people of the town then got up 10 minutes later and put her hand on the boys shoulder "I dunno what to say ,but standing here will not help." She said as she slowly walked towards where she thought the death knight dragon and knight had gone to.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: XIII on June 02, 2019, 09:39:35 PM
Bear' appearance hasn't made any effect upon the elf as she was ready for anything now. Even though her personality was heavily affected by the impact of four elements, the ongoing battle has hardened her mind even stronger. Without any hesitate, the sorceress decided to proceed further.

"Before demons attacked, you had shouted something about the end of the world? Do you know anything about it? Something about... Guardians?". Katmai said, being glad that Viktor was next to her, so should demons make their presence known, the wolf would take care of them, giving her a little time to react.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Tristan Foxalot on June 03, 2019, 09:49:41 PM
Tristan trotted his horse alongside him, standing away from the elf and wolf, but not so far away that she cannot hear what is being said, though he was only paying half of his attentions to what they were saying. Much of the time, he keep his eye out for any further demon attacks, listening for any signs that the battle would circle back their way. The battle continued to rage on, and he didn't much care to the idea of staying here like this while the city is under siege.

"Not to be rude, but we ought to think about getting out of here." Tristan would say, calling to the elf and wolf, as well as the dragon close by, "Preferably before more of the Devoured find us."
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Alessia Starfurr on June 03, 2019, 10:12:33 PM
Bear' appearance hasn't made any effect upon the elf as she was ready for anything now. Even though her personality was heavily affected by the impact of four elements, the ongoing battle has hardened her mind even stronger. Without any hesitate, the sorceress decided to proceed further.

"Before demons attacked, you had shouted something about the end of the world? Do you know anything about it? Something about... Guardians?". Katmai said, being glad that Viktor was next to her, so should demons make their presence known, the wolf would take care of them, giving her a little time to react.
The old bear took a deep breath  "Ages ago before what I like to call "The Cataclysm" We lived in relative peace, the land was generally peaceful the harvest was plentiful and death was as it was, when people would usually die of old age or in wars in far off lands, and the Guardian Dragon's kept that balance, flying among their non-Guardian brethren. Then Hunters started hunting Dragons, I do not know if they actually killed all the Guardians, but they seemed to have vanished from our world entierly after a mass hunting of Dragons had begun the Dragons fought back but the sheer numbers of hunters eventually hunted them all down until the point where none remained, some speculated that the Guardians vanished  into another realm or somehow changed form and melded into our societies, either way calamities began to plague our world , Demon attacks, huge earthquakes, tornados and other things  like Volcanos appearing out of nowhere rising up in the earth and burying towns and cities in their slowly cooling lava, to say the least things got very bad. Only a few wise mages like myself speculated that the Guardians disappearance  caused such a thing and we are to blame for hunting down thier non-guardian kin...."  The Grey Bear said, telling his story.

"And here I am in this godforsaken town now almost destroyed , preaching my message to those who will listen, most mock me as a fool,  but a few want to find these guardians and ask them to bring peace back to the land.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Rayleonarde on June 05, 2019, 12:12:10 AM
Ray nodded and stood, slowly while rubbing the tears from his eyes. He turned with a longing gaze at Gressin before following Spyra wordlessly. The young raccoon was lost, he didn't know what to do now.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Romulan_Furry on June 09, 2019, 10:36:59 PM
Viktor listened to the old bear's story, and nodded. "Typical," he scoffed. "People never believe those who preach until it's far too late. I've seen it before." He shifted his weight to better support Atauri. "But regardless, we must find one of these guardians before--" Viktor, for some unknown reason, paused midsentence, feeling something he hadn't felt before. In a comment so soft it almost wasn't heard, he uttered, "... Vulahfus..." He returned his gaze to the old man. "Can you direct us to a place to start our search, old one?"
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Alessia Starfurr on June 10, 2019, 10:46:34 AM
"Ray Look someone survived!" Spyra said pointing to the old bear as she walked near the group.


"Legend says one way to contact the guardian is the ancient now ruined temple on the moutain to the North East." The old Bear answered pointing to the moutain of which he spoke. "Beware many raiders and even dragon hunters still  prowl the ruins for any signs of wealth or dragons." The old bear warned.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: XIII on June 10, 2019, 11:52:11 AM
Atauri remained silent, had been trying to focus on the bear' story. If there something was worth to say, Viktor did it and she agreed with him. Just like in case of Jofan, the sorceress wanted to look into the eyes of dragon hunters (or anyone else who kill them) and talk with them until they won't start to admit, that they're the utter sinners and would ask for a way to rectify the crime they did. Perhaps it gonna be their blood, but it was a sufficient price for their unholy, dark acts. And now Katmai wasn't sure how does she gonna act, provided that dragon hunters might be anthro people (and chance are, it will). She always tried to be good to any of them no matter how serious the crime any of them did, but the killing of a dragon is a deed, that might shatter even an elven' goodness. As only creatures with no soul can do this, i.e. dead inside.

"What are the ruins? For what we should look there? But I believe robbers and akin to them ain't the first thing to worry about.". The female elf said watching in the same direction where the wizard pointed. Such places are usually full of deadly traps and not really good creatures, and it ain't spiders. Undead resting there in their tombs - was a thing to consider and Atauri hoping, that they won't face any dragon priest like he met one in Skyrim. Even though she had no problems with dealing with them, she got attacked several days later by random people after a Nordic tomb exploring. And when Katmai asked them who is their sender - they talk all like one - they don't remember. "Vodrem Dilon AhSt Ar..."
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Tristan Foxalot on June 10, 2019, 11:26:38 PM
Tristan stood by, his words gone completely ignored, but the fox knight kept listening out for any demons that might move in for the attack. But Tristan was also listening to the others, and his attentions were stolen at the mention of Guardian dragons, listening more attentively to the elder bears story after that, coming to learn about the Guardians and their place in the world. And this new information brought much confusion to the fox knight, his mind turning over everything that he has heard, a part of him willing himself not to believe it. Surely, it couldn't be true. If it was, after all, wouldn't people have known about this before? How could a world so utterly forget something so important, to the point where dragons are thought of as demons to many?

But Tristan is a dragonslayer himself, he knows what it is to take the life of a dragon, even planning to do the same with Jofan eventually. Could his whole profession have contributed to the state of the world? Demons rising from the ground, natural disasters laying waste to the world, and all the misery upon so many that such nightmares bring. Could... could Tristan have been part of the problem?

"How do you know?" Tristan would bark out, looking to the old man, his voice betraying more emotion than perhaps an ordinary bystander would have listening in on this conversation, "How do you know the Guardian dragons are responsible for the peace of this world? You could be lying, or mad, or simply mistaken. How could you possibly know for which you speak?"
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Rayleonarde on June 12, 2019, 01:56:19 AM
Ray looked at the old bear with little recognition. The young raccoon didn’t know the doomsayer well, merely in passing more than anything. He followed Spyra without speaking, wiping the occasional tear away.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Alessia Starfurr on June 16, 2019, 03:30:47 PM
"The ruins are a temple some crazy cult used to worship the guardian dragons, though many mearly used it to contact them, the guardian dragons remained hidden from the world hiding in caves or rifts of time away from the real world as they whatched over it for signs of trouble, it was destroyed by a natural event. The bear turned to Tristan" And how do I know, young one? Look at yourself look into your heart I can read you like a book, young one, I know your deeds, and even aside from that if you look upon yourself you will know it were true as more and more dragons died they guardians fell farther and farther from this world, as thier kin were slayed one by one and as less and less dragons remain the world got worse you should know this." The bear replied trying his best to not reveal the man's secrets....


Spyra turned to Ray and sighed, "Stay strong and things will get better, I promise"She said to the boy, but at  her last two words ray might have felt he was hallucinating, for as Spyra spoke those two words, a  god like, yet still feminine voice echoed in his head and if he was paying attention he might have seen the true form of Spyra's purple scaled head that 'super imposed itself over her wolf head for a few seconds.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Romulan_Furry on June 16, 2019, 03:47:40 PM
"Then the temple is where we shall start this... search," Viktor said. He looked to Atauri. "Will you be okay? Can you walk?" He shuddered as a cold chill shot up his spine, then looked to the horizon. What he was looking for wasn't clear, but it was evident from his face that he perceived something. But just as he felt it, the sense was gone. He muttered something in a foreign language that no one in the immediate vicinity would understand, then returned his attention to Atauri.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: XIII on June 16, 2019, 06:23:53 PM
The funny part of the current scene was that elven sorceress was agreed with Tristan about the bear. Indeed, he could be a mere trespasser who loves to talk epic stories and fairytales, having a lack of a good company. But the way of how the fox snapped on the bear speech made Ori frowned, and Viktor could note it. Tristan either doesn't believe in them or hate. Moreover, the further wizard' expression made Ori sure, that he wasn't an outcast or mad, as things he told could only be spoken by a person who was very familiar with the Guardians history. Hence the night elf has had enough reasons to trust the bear.

"Do you have any issues with the Guardians, fox? Maybe you can tell us your story? I'd love to hear". Ori said with her typical calm, but the pretty serious tone and watched right in his eyes, like she tried to look directly into his soul. She wanted to hear the reason why his demeanor in the current situation was as such. The elf has started to suspect, that the fox could be a dragonslayer, but she has no direct evidence of this and just like in the case of the bear, the sorceress was afraid to make a false accusation. But Viktor' ask has snapped out Atauri from the focus on their vulpine friend and made her look a little confused. "Yes, I'm gonna be fine. I can even fly."

"What we need to look for in ruins, good sir?" Ori asked after a little break because even what the bear has said wasn't enough. The purple-skinned didn't want to bother the man in front of her, yet a journey to the ruins with no idea what they are going to look for was a little silly.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Tristan Foxalot on June 16, 2019, 10:32:16 PM
Tristan glowered at the bear's words, and though he was right about the state of the world, Tristan could not accept his reasoning. There could be any number of reasons as to why the world has been growing progressively worse in these past years, but the bear planted within Tristan's mind the very worst of possible seeds; doubt. The possibility that the state of the world is down to people like Tristan has been revealed to him, and now he must carry that doubt; until the day it is proved true or until Tristan can banish the doubt from his mind. Whichever will come first remains to be seen.

And, of course, the fox's glower would turn to the elf, the vulpine speaking in a derisive tone, "You wish to share personal histories here, now, in the middle of a siege by the forces of the Defiler? When we get out of this city, I will spin you whatever yarns you dare wish, but for now survival is far more important. We need to leave, while we still can."
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Rayleonarde on June 17, 2019, 03:39:19 AM
Ray searched Spyra’s face for any hint of falsehood, but couldn’t find anything of the sort. It lifted his spirit a little bit. Though, he had been too preoccupied with the search for lies that he missed the super-imposed dragon-head. Not that it would’ve mattered. Ray’s father, pious as he was, put his faith and the faith of his family in gods of his lineage’s making. Ray assumed that his strange adoptive mother thought a show of magic would distract him. Ray had heard of the Guardians, and now more than ever hoped they were real, but he held his father’s beliefs a touch closer to his heart. 


He spoke quietly after Spyra finished. “I-I...I don’t want promises. I want my family back.” Ray hung his head, wiping his face with both paws, forgetting he had dropped his sword.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Alessia Starfurr on June 22, 2019, 04:47:03 PM
Spyra wrapped her arms around Ray comforting him.

"Well what are you waiting for?" The old bear asked. "The world isn't going to save itself and it seems the demons are gone for now." the old man sighed, thinking of what had just been lost....
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Romulan_Furry on June 23, 2019, 12:09:48 AM
"Then we'd better get going," Viktor said officiously. He slowly loosened his grip on Atauri. "Are you sure you're alright? Will you be able to walk?" He looked around momentarily, looking for a path out of the city, and on looking a specific direction, he was hit again with that subtle feeling, and this time, as though in a trance, started walking in a direction. "Vulkest..." he whispered.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: XIII on June 23, 2019, 09:53:16 AM
"You're a pretty funny fox. That's what I like in you.". Atauri said and smiled when Tristan had attempted to tease or provoke her. Whatever it was, she liked his attitude. In general, all foxes she met prior today had such personality, and Tristan hasn't been much different from a typical fox. A bit cynical, a bit sarcastic. But sometimes the elf has the same qualities, and she didn't show it explicitly as her face is almost in the same state due to her magical nature. And the sorceress would say, being positive in any situation helps. She knew by herself. "I'll keep it in my mind. But you can tell us your story during our journey."

Bear' answer didn't satisfy elf too much. Perhaps, he was too old and had some issues with his memory. That's why the purple-skinned one decided not to bother the bear with more questions and go in the place he pointed. The only thing the night elf has been afraid is that they could spend a lot of time in search of something and won't be successful. And fingers crossed, no one will die in the process. So once the female elf had thanked the wizard for his information, she rushed to Viktor. Jofan still wasn't with them. Maybe because of Tristan? Because in case it was true, the fox will have to tell much more than just his story.

"Any ideas of what we shall look for there? Maybe your... dragon' half can tell us?". Atauri uttered when she had overtaken the wolf. If there was something in ruins which only a dragon could sense or see a connection with dragons, so only Viktor could help. Or Jofan provided he will join the team for a trip.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Tristan Foxalot on June 25, 2019, 12:21:41 AM
The fox knight would largely ignore Atauri, and he knew nothing of what Viktor mumbled about and didn't care to know. But Jofan's absence would be noted, that would send the knight into grinding his teeth in frustration. Did he lose him? Did the dragon realise his nature and run? Or did the dragon simply get distracted somewhere? Regardless, if they do not find him by the time they leave the city walls, Tristan would have to go searching for him again. Even a dragon cannot get far, and nor could be so easily escape the pursuit of a hunter.

For now, Tristan points over to a pathway, and barked out, "That way. That is the way I came. We can take the same route, and rush for the gates once we get onto the main roads. Hopefully the guards haven't sealed the city yet."
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Rayleonarde on June 25, 2019, 04:49:46 AM
Ray didn’t resist the embrace, but he didn’t return the hug. He stayed there a few moments before extricating himself, albeit gently. Ray then realized he had left his sword by Gressin, and went to retrieve it. He could feel his destiny being laid before him, an adventure to save everyone. The boy knew that the sword would be necessary. With difficulty, Ray sheathed the blade and returned to Spyra. He looked around at whoever was left, hoping to find the Guard Captain. Although, as far as Ray could figure, the guards had moved to defend the town walls, or whatever was left.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Alessia Starfurr on June 25, 2019, 05:47:16 AM
When Ray returned to her, Spyra waved her arm for Ray to follow her as she headed after Viktor and the others as they were headed out of the city.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Romulan_Furry on July 02, 2019, 10:39:56 PM
Viktor continued to walk in that same direction, as though tranced, repeating "Vulkest" every so often. In an abrupt change, he snapped back to normal, looking around as though confused. He looked to Atauri with a frown. It deepened, and he looked back toward the distance, and to anyone who knew Dovah - the language of the Dragons - he would say in that language, "We're being watched..."
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: XIII on July 03, 2019, 09:16:14 AM
The night elf didn't care about the road to the ruins. Luckily, there were no guards at the city' gates, so the group bypassed the city entrance without any problems. Local guardians are probably busy with something more important rather than patrolling the gates as demons wouldn't need any negotiations, they'll take everything they want with their raw force. Besides, after their invasion, the city needs a lot of working hands to restore the damage to the town the demons caused. The only thing Atauri was worrying about is Viktor' speech and the way he looked on her. She knew Dovahzul, but it didn't help in the current situation. However, the elf saw a connection between two wolf' talks.

"Do you think an ancient evil waits for us in ruins? Something worse, than Diil?". Atauri asked, also watching in the distance. She didn't felt any negative energy as it was in the city, not even for a little. Either the creature was so strong and vicious, that it was able to hide its energy trace or the team was simply not close enough to the ruins. So she decided just to wait until the team doesn't approach the location close enough.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Tristan Foxalot on July 04, 2019, 01:30:20 AM
Tristan would be able to recognise the words spoken by the wolf as draconic in nature, but as to what the words mean is lost on the dragonslayer. Understanding what a dragon speaks is not particularly important to those that hunt them, though this is no excuse for Tristan; he would learn it if he were to be taught, but dragons typically are not eager to share their secrets with those that kill them.

The vulpine would lead the others through to the main road, a wide highway meant for much traffic in and out of the capital, with a straight sprint all the way to the great gatehouse that is one of the cities entrances. As the party would rush along toward the gatehouses, bodies could be seen, murdered and torn apart by the vile demons. Men. Women. Such creatures care not for who their victims are, only that they die, and die screaming. Tristan keeps his eyes on the prize of freedom in the wilderness beyond the city walls, where they would have to contend with the beasts of the land instead of those of damnation.

To finally pass the gates, worrying though it is to see defensive lines stand unmanned, provides much relief to be out, away from the chaos. Of course, out where and away from the stench of decay within the walls, Tristan's own taint would now be much easier to detect. In this way, Tristan distances himself from the others, scanning his surroundings to find the dragon that is his target.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Rayleonarde on July 04, 2019, 02:10:15 AM
Ray ran along as fast as his little legs would carry him, but he simply couldn’t keep pace with the adults. So, as the distance between them grew, the young raccoon slowed and studied the dead. He had known most of them in passing, known a few others as friends or impromptu guardians. The breadmaker’s son, Ray couldn’t remember his name. He’d run off Silus more than a few times, and even let Ray sleep by the ovens in the winter. But there he lay, apron smeared with the gore of those around him. The tailor Ray recognized next. She was kind enough, patched the young lad’s clothes from time to time. Shaking his head, Ray turned his attention to the group and tried to catch up.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Alessia Starfurr on July 04, 2019, 03:18:32 AM
Spyra turned around stopping to see Ray behind her, she turnd aroun and walked back to him. "Ray, mourning the dead will do little right now.." She said once she got into earshot. "We need to head to the ruins do you need some help?"
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Romulan_Furry on July 10, 2019, 01:50:02 PM
"I don't know," Viktor whispered to Atauri. "But whatever it is, it..." He paused, then whispered in Dovahzul in Atauri's ear, "I feel like whoever this is, I have encountered them before." He continued along the path, his eyes fixed on the ruins ahead.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: XIII on July 10, 2019, 04:40:31 PM
The thing Viktor has told her didn't ring a single bell. But even so, her personality won't allow the elf to worry. Instead, it allowed considering all possible enemies and find out actions Katmai should take. Course, there could be anyone, and the purple-skinned just hoped that those bandits merely nothing but a bunch of goblins with zero understanding of tactics. But it was an ideal scenario and assuming that it was the most unlikely to happen, Katmai decided to stay focus on whom the group could encounter in ruins.

"Then, we better needed to be prepared." The only thing Katmai said in common language, watching in the distance. She still can't sense anything and started to suspect, that whoever or whatever was in ruins is a spawn not from this dimension or it hides its presence.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Alessia Starfurr on July 10, 2019, 08:17:32 PM
By now Spyra had caught up with the rest, carrying Ray on her shoulders, something tell her that something big would happen at the ruins... she already felt a 'familiar presence there, as she continued with the group the  first part of the path through fields and forest were easy it's the mountain path with it's steeper slope and harsh terrain that would be hard , but through it all and through the trees the ruins of a once great stone building could be seen at the top of the mountain line, more or less a few pillars and what remained of one solid wall, it appeared there was either never a roof or possibly a hole in the roof either way the ceiling had collapsed on the ground and all that remained of the top sat on the pillars like the top stones of Stonehenge.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Rayleonarde on July 11, 2019, 04:46:51 AM
Ray took in the ruins from his elevated position with awe. He’d always watched the sun rise between the crumbling stone from the field he helped his father worked. It was an object of wonder for the young raccoon, awesome yet fearful.
“An old relic,” his father would dismiss. “A place for worship, but not for us. Ours need no temple for worship.”
 And Ray believed it such, even now. He kept his crossbow, oversized for his small paws, pointed at the ruins, the rubble mysterious and horrifying.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Romulan_Furry on July 24, 2019, 02:28:49 AM
Viktor kept his hands ready to draw his blades at a moment's notice on approaching the ruins. It was clear something had him on edge, and he kept muttering that same thing - Vulkest, though it was unclear what it was - or who. All that was clear was that he was actively looking for it. His head snapped around to look at anything that crumbled, cracked, or even made a sound. And he kept that same draconic growl, not at all like the wolf he appeared to be.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: XIII on July 24, 2019, 09:02:50 AM
Before the company reached the ruins, Atauri had noticed an item, which was looking like a book. After a glance inspection and picking it up, it turned out that is was a diary of a person named Qwik. And so she started to read while walking to the ruins. And almost in no time the flashbacks, about the days in the Sanctuary, has returned. Such moments were impossible to forget and Atauri has to admit it. In the diary was stated, that older brother of the angel of death Malthael, named Kokabiel, is now on his way to Tammuz-an. One hundred years ago, in the Sanctuary, the Guardians were able to defeat Malthael who saw the only demonic part in every living creature. Luckily, his minions hadn't left the borders of the Sanctuary, so Tammuz-an has heard nothing more, but rumors and minor details only. Without the protection of the Guardians, Kokabiel will have almost no significant resistance in continuing the job of his younger, but dead, brother. Now it will be a matter of time when Reapers or how does Crusaders call them 'Devoured', will step on the surface of this land.

The night elf has hidden the diary inside internal pockets because right now there was no time to read the entire diary as more information would fill her mind with unnecessary thoughts and she might fail during a possible battle in the ruins. But now she won't be surprised that something that Viktor mentioned, will be no one, but Kokabiel. Because only angels of death can be worst than any undead, demon or akin to them enemies.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Sohdakin on July 25, 2019, 02:47:36 AM
Out on the other side of the ruins, the trees began to rustle as the sounds of a battle suddenly filled the air, then came the mighty roar of a dragon.  As the group got further into the ruins the sounds of the battle grew as did the smell of burning wood and flesh.  Soon, a familiar voice was heard over the sounds of the battle as a few choice words were spoken in dragon tongue. 

Jofan stood on the edge of the forest, facing off two large Ogres, a third lay burnt and motionless on the ground near his feet.  Gone were his two swords as the Battledragon now wielding a great sword and a large shield, the large blade flashing through the air with the grace and precision of a skilled fighter.  Those with magic sense may feel or even hear an strange wail as the large sword, Jofan was wielding, arched through the air and cut into one of the ogres.  As the sword wielding ogre stumbled back, the ogre with the club charged in.  Jofan shifted his stance and turned to meet the charging ogre, who had its club raised high in hopes a heavy blow would overpower the dragon's defenses.  The large Battledragon ducked behind his shield as he lifted it up to slam it into the charging Ogre.  The foul beast grunted loudly with the impact and dropped its club as the wind was knocked out of its lungs.  Before the ogre could recover its breath, Jofan ended its life with two quick swings of his sword.  The sword wielding Ogre, seeing its brother fall to the dragons sword charged and quickly closed the distance as it swung its sword wildly, hoping to reach Jofan before the battledragon could recover in time. The Ogre stared wide eyed as the dragon's sword now stuck out from his throat as the dragon had pulled the sword from his fallen brother, flipped it around and ran it through the Ogre's throat, all without even a glance backwards.  Jofan shivered slightly as he could feel the great spirit that now resided in his sword was pleased to have vanquished evil creatures of the dark lords, it was something he was still growing accustomed to.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Tristan Foxalot on July 25, 2019, 03:56:55 PM
Tristan, the vulpine knight, stuck close to his beloved companion, Midnight, as they journeyed with the others toward the abandoned ruins, keeping a hawkish eye out for the dragon and making calculations in his mind regarding giving chase should the dragon had fled. He didn't have any particular interest in the ruins or this insane quest given to the others by the old bear, but if the dragon had made connection within this group, it only serves reason to expect he would return to them. And so, for now, he waits.

His patience does not go unrewarded. As the group approaches the ruins, there Tristan sees the dragon once again, and he grins as he spots the dragon in the middle of a battle. Not wasting a moment, Tristan climbs up onto his horse before sprinting out ahead of the group towards Jofan and his opponents, slowing down to a stop once he got close enough to observe clearly. Then, the vulpine turns to take out a leather-bound journal from the satchel at Midnight's side, the cover of the journal depicting two mirrored doves with their backs against one another, one as pure as fleshly fallen snow and the other as dark as the starless night. Tristan opens the journal, flips to a blank page, and begins to make notes with a pencil, observing Jofan closely as he does so. The knight does not interfere, and is at enough distance that he is safe from harm, staying nice and quiet as he takes notes right up until Jofan stands victorious over the slain monsters.

"Great show!" Tristan could call to the dragon before a laugh, closing the journal in his hands, "Taking down three ogres like that all on one's own is a feat for anyone, even for a dragon! You did remarkably well! You ought to be proud!"
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Alessia Starfurr on July 25, 2019, 06:33:00 PM
"Hardly a challenge." Spyra spoke up to the knight, his current actions, upsetting her a bit, but instead of complaining about it or stopping she just continued by passing the knight as she headed towards the ruins, the little boy still on her shoulders.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Rayleonarde on July 26, 2019, 01:33:29 AM
Ray's head swiveled quickly from side to side as Spyra entered the ruins, his crossbow menacing anything that dared to appear. At least, that's what the little raccoon thought. Perhaps, at first glance, it would be considered a dangerous weapon. However, upon closer inspection, one would find the string drawn, yes, but no bolt sat in it's slot. Even then, the whole assembly looked ready to fall apart, the arms cracked and splintered. The stock had been wrapped in cloth, but even then it's splintering visage could not be hidden. The string, a mixture of horse-hair and Ray's mother's hair, was frayed and about to give. In all, it was almost certain the old weapon wouldn't survive a single attack. But still, Ray believed in the ancient thing, unaware of just how worn his weapon was.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: XIII on July 29, 2019, 03:30:49 PM
"Do you have any thoughts on what might be the Vulkest? I know you faced a lot of strong enemies in the past. But for me, it may be anything.". The night elf finally said, being a little worried about Viktor' constant muttering. It sounds whatever the Vulkets are going to be; it would be something hazardous. Otherwise, the wolf won't keep telling the same word again and again. But before she was able to receive any answer from the lovely wolf, Atauri heard the dragon' roar and then Tristan rushing into its direction. Naturally, after the warning of the dragon-shifter before. Her suspicions toward Tristan has just grown, and without any hesitation, the sorceress rushed after the vulpine knight with a speed of the wind. She was an elementalist after all. Course, the Tristan could be just a curious person, but in the case of Katmai, Tristan' words about the Guardians served as a solid foundation for treating the vulpine as a potential dragonslayer. "I don't know like you, but I guess this fox something doesn't tell us about him."

"What happened here?". Atauri asked after she had arrived on the battlefield where Jofan was standing. Yes, for creatures like Spyra or Jofan, ogres might not be a challenge. But for an average traveler with no magic skills, they might be a deadly foe. And how does the dragon had found them may be a whole another story because, after the vulpine speech, she looked on Tristan pretty serious. Just as her next sentence. The sorceress even has ignored the laugh of treasure goblins, whose laughter has echoed somewhere in ruins. As ogres a bigger version of goblins, the two kinds are always together. "And what's in it for you?"
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Alessia Starfurr on July 30, 2019, 01:33:24 PM
 After some time hiking  the trail, Spyra stepped into the desecrated temple ,setting down the boy from  her shoulders and looking around,  as she took a step, she heard a crack almost like a stone cracking but it wasn't a stone.  The she-wolf lifted her foot to find  two pieces of egg below her foot, but not just any egg but the  emerald  like pieces of a dragon egg. Usually dragon's eggs were not this brittle but the fact that it was, told her one thing.

The egg had recently hatched, as that's the only time a dragon egg became brittle, dragon hunters were known to prize dragon eggs as both a hostage and as a shield  as a dragon eggs were known to be stronger than stone, iron and even steel, that was until a dragon hatched using it's  saliva to weaken the egg. and then becoming strong again long after the youngling had left it's egg, but hunters usually wanted a full egg for bait to lure in more dragons, and rarely used the fragments to piece together armor, though sometimes traders would try to fool people into buying dragon egg pieces as expensive gemstones, when in reality  they were worth more than that, and some traders would know and charge huge sums of money for them, which was another thing that indicated that this egg had recently hatched, considering the pieces were still laying around strewed about among the ruins.

The she-wolf continued to look around the ruins looking to the remaining intact wall, which had a glyph painstakingly chiseld into it, it depicted a bunch of people in  hooded robes, worshipping what appeared to be an egg, likely a dragon egg, the next picture depicited a dragon coming  holding th egg, and the priest bowing to the dragon. The she-wolf sighed and continued looking around starting to feel a familiar presence, but unable to pinpoint where it was coming from.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Romulan_Furry on July 31, 2019, 12:49:43 AM
It was in that moment that Spyra discovered the egg shells that, when Viktor brushed against one piece, he was hit with a vision - he would move around normally, but his mind would be whisked away:

Viktor stood in the ruins, and standing near him, looking out in the direction the team had come to get to the temple, was a great, blue-scaled dragon. Viktor looked in that direction and saw him and the others - walking in the direction of the temple. The dragon was clever - staying hidden in the brush, shrubbery, foliage and ruins of the temple. Then it spoke something Viktor never would have expected to hear:

"Viktor Torrence..." The dragon chuckled softly. "After all that's happened, still you live. You are difficult to kill. I wonder, did you come here, to me, for answers? There are none. The call of Tammuzan is strong, but it is the call of the dead. It is fitting you came here, old friend. But your companions... give me pause. You normally travel alone. If you want me - whether for answers, or for another reason - you must find me, first. And I will not make it easy on you. But I will give you a hint, for old times' sake - walk west, the Vulon Feykro, straight and true. Walk it until you see the mouth of fire. There, below the earth... I'll be waiting." After, the dragon spoke an ancient language, and vanished as he went airborne. No one would have seen him take off, as he was invisible almost the same instant his feet left the ground. But Viktor did catch which direction he went in...

... and woke from the vision looking that way. Before him lay a vast forest. "... Vulkest..." he said aloud. In an effort to get the attention of the others, he said to any who could hear him in the immediate vicinity, "He was here. And he knows we're looking for him."
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Rayleonarde on July 31, 2019, 01:08:10 AM
Ray stayed close to Spyra, but he still wandered as far as he dared. He understood very little of what the glyphs and carvings meant, and understood the temple’s importance even less. The shadows were what held the young raccoon’s attention the most. Monsters hid in them, brigands used them for cover, the unknowns and evils of the world lived there. In a moment of total focus, Ray failed to see the solid stone brick laying haphazardly on the floor and stumbled. He yelped, loud and high, before disappearing into a decently sized hole in the floor, obscured by the ceiling’s shadow and the bits of rubble nearby.


When Ray came to his senses, he was lost and confused. His eyes were open, yet he could not see. He turned around slowly, trying to get his bearings. He was in them now, once merely wary of the dark, now terrified of the oppressive inky black surrounding him. After a few moments though, ray adjusted enough to shuffle his way to the entrance, and stood shaking beneath it. He attempted to yell, but fear gripped his tongue. A pitiful, hoarse whisper was all he could manage, as terror gripped him ever tighter. He could feel the monsters closing around him, their glass-like teeth and razor claws. Their blood-shot eyes leering out, hungrily studying their next meal. Swinging his arms like a madman, Ray hoped someone would catch on and find him.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Tristan Foxalot on August 02, 2019, 09:08:07 PM
After his observations of the dragon, Tristan was now content once more to have the dragon close by, stashing away his leather journal into the satchel again and dismounting from Midnight, looking at Atauri with a grin, "The pleasure of observing the powerful creature as a dragon conquer his enemies in such a raw and brutal fashion as they do. It provides much inspiration, you know."

"I mean, just look at him," Tristan would tell her, turning to look at Jofan standing over the corpses of his enemies, "Is he not a most magnificant specimen you ever did see? All that strength and raw draconic power rolling off of him in waves. It's... almost intoxicating, just to be in his presence. So, if I were you..." Tristan said, stepping closer to Atauri, his voice taking on a dangerous whisper, "...I would enjoy the dragon for all the nights that are still his own. After all, in such dangerous times as these, there is no telling... what might happen to him next."

With a laugh, Tristan steps away from Atauri and leads his horse over towards the ruins of the temple where the vulpine knight fixes the reins to the wall before deciding to venture inside the structure, leaving the others outside to their whims.

Throughout his hunts for dragons, Tristan has had the great pleasure of traveling the land and coming to some of the most incredible places, both in his homeland of the Emerald Empire as well as throughout the lands of these strange countries far from his birthplace. And, in those travels, he takes the time to appreciate such places, when hunting is not an immediate concern. So Tristan finds himself here, stepping into the ruined hall of the temple, looking at the elegant architecture and elaborate glyphs when he came upon shards on the floor. Looking up, he spots Spyra and Ray wondering around further on, before he bows his head again and kneels down. And his eyes light up with delight. Shards, but not just any shards, dragon egg shards. Even through all of his travels and hunts, finding a true dragon egg has yet to happen for him, and he thinks of how incredible it would be to actually find an egg intact, or even to find the young dragon that might have come from this egg.

As his hand moves down, picking up a shard, he lifts it up and watches it closely as he applies pressure to it in his hand, looking on with a mixed expression as he sees the egg shard crumble between his leather-bound fingers of his gauntlet. The shards are still soft, meaning that a young one was born here not so long ago. Tristan mind races at the possibilities should he find the young one, of having a real baby dragon of his own and even raising it. A dragonslayer with his own baby dragon to take care of and nurture. Strangely, his heart swells at the idea, before he unconsciously looks up again to see Ray, the boy inquisitively looking around the temple not far from Spyra, who is doing much the same.

Then, an idea came to Tristan before he looked down at the shards. There is not enough here for himself, but there is enough here for someone small, for a child. Of course, the shards are soft, but that can be easily remedied with a bit of divine intervention. Of course, for forging dragon egg shards into a vest of protection, it would not be the Divine's power that would be needed, but the Defilers. Tristan lets the broken shards fall from his hand before he hovers his hand over the shards, palm down, closes his eyes as the words come to him, words to call forth a great evil.

"Lord Defiler, hear these words, for they are an offer." Tristan speaks, his voice low, but a God hears all, and the ground beneath the shards shudders, "You know for what I offer, and you know for what I seek. Grant upon me my desires, and the power of the greatest beasts to walk this world, of the dragon itself, shall be yours to command."

At these words, the ground beneath the shards quickly grows black and tar-like, a sticky viscous substance that soon swallows up the shards entirely before something starts to rise out of the blackness, a vest of ebony black dragon shards formed in perfect scales, a masterwork of smithing if there ever was one. Once the vest had emerged out of the pit, the blackness reformed back into the same aged stone that the floor was before, leaving just the vest in it's wake. The scales of the vest are indeed the shards of the dragon egg, now blackened by the Defilers poisonous touch, drained of their draconic qualities and filled instead with the corruptive protections of a Dark God. With a smile, Tristan reaches down and picks up the vest, happy that the Defiler approved of the exchange. This vest is strong, stronger than most plate armors in the whole world, and it would certainly protect young Ray from almost anything.

As Tristan stands, looking up to find Ray creeping towards the darkness, Tristan starts striding over to the boy before, as Tristan's eyes went wide in horror, Ray falls and vanishes downward, the knight quickly turning his striding into a racing sprint, coming upon the dark hole Ray fell into moments later, dropping to his knees just at the hole's edge and yelling down into the darkness, "Kid! Kid! Can you hear me?! Are you alright?!"
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Sohdakin on August 04, 2019, 03:51:55 PM
The large Battledragon's nostrils flared out as he breathed heavily from the combat, his gaze slowly turning towards the armored Vulpine as he heard the small knight speak. Jofan would flick the blood from his sword before sheathing it and facing the group as they approached, a bright smile soon appearing beneath his half helm. "Ah! Crazy Bear correct, this Dragon find group!" he rumbled and then looked back to Tristan with a curious brow "Mmmm, Ogres tough, yes, but dumb, clumsy." he said then nodded his head towards Spyra with her comment about it hardly being a challenge and he couldn't agree more.  Jofan gave Atauri a curt nod when the elf walked up. "Dragon come look for group, find Ogre, Ogre attack dragon....dragon win" came a chuckle.  When Spyra and Ray passed by, he would turn to follow Spyra and grin down at Ray as the little raccoon boy rode on her shoulders. 

Jofan mostly ignored the others when the scent of the goblins wafted through the air and he did not like it one bit. He moved ahead of the group again as he sniffed the air, hoping that the foul creatures kept their distance. He would not wander too far ahead as a group of well trained goblins could easily overwhelm him and take even him down. As he looked around he felt the scales at the base of his neck tingle...someone or something was using dark magic! A low guttural growl emanated from the dragon, his eyes narrowing as he peered and sniffed about.  A familiar tug was felt when the dragon looked back towards the group and more importantly towards the Vulpine knight as he saw him pull a strange, black object out of the ground. "Put down NOW!" he roared and ran towards Tristan, his feet thundering against the stone path. He did not witness Tristan making the vest but thought that some dark lord had placed it there. 

Jofan came up to where Tristan was kneeling before a large hole and screaming down at someone. Before he would inquire as to what had happened he reached out to rip the vest from Tristan and toss it aside "No pick up foul object!" he hissed as he looked back to where it lay on the ground then back to Tristan "Vest evil, no touch!" He was about to say more when he heard the pitiful cries of the young raccoon boy and would go over to peer down the hole in which Ray had fallen.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: XIII on August 04, 2019, 06:11:22 PM
Even though Atauri had understood Tristan' sarcasm, her suspicions toward the vulpine had remained. However, now, they were less. Of course, she has purely wanted that, that her suspicions were nothing more, but just a couple of negative thoughts about him and the vulpine is only a knight. A freelancer of many and a guy in search of adventures in a good company. But his words about the Guardians didn't want to go out of her head quickly. So the elf decided to not pay attention to the fact that the fox could be a dragonslayer. So the smirk was her only response on the fox' speech. Because for most of her life, she was a serious person and rarely had moments in her life for any kind of humor. Before she finished her study, and elements start to change her personality significantly, she was a different person. And sometimes, Atauri wished to change it.

Then the sorceress had heard Viktor' words, and once the wolf has ended his speech, Atauri sensed energy, comes somewhere from inside the ruins. The magic flow was steady, yet not too enough for the purple-skinned one to enter to a spiritual contact with its owner. The latter one should be someone who possessed an immersive, sheer amount of irrepressible power. Such energy could belong only to archmages or creatures with unlimited abilities. Like Guardians. But the energy the elf sensed was enough to enter a spiritual trance, where Atauri could see only the road, led to the energy owner. There, inside the ruins, where Ray had fallen. The elf could see nothing, but a thin thread which serves as a guide seeing by her only. Without any hesitation, the sharp-eared female has followed the road ignoring everyone around her. For others, she looked a somewhat transparent, a weak white light shine outside of her.

And so, inside the ruins, she followed by the same road as Ray, playing the role of a magical lantern. But the raccoon wasn't her target, even though he could notice her. Atauri ended up in a big, stone hall, with a ledge where the spiritual road ends. But now the energy source was stronger in times. On the opposite side was a standing silhouette of a creature. But it was impossible to say who or what it was. The same was about the distance - even though the night elf sees the spirit not too far, the latter one could be somewhere else. But apparently, the owner of the spirit wanted to be found; otherwise, he would hide his energy aura, which leaves traces in places of its usage. And magic-sensitive creatures can easily see it. Thus, the sorceress decided to start the dialogue first.

"Vulkest, is that you? Does the one Viktor whisper about like a cursed? Reveal yourself, Guardian, angel, or demon. The highest priestess of Darnassus, daughter of Cenarius the Forest Lord wants to see you!". Atauri said, and her voice echoed over the hall.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Alessia Starfurr on August 04, 2019, 07:20:48 PM
 Once Ray fell through the floor Spyra turned around then jumped down into the hole from the cracked floor, with seemingly no afterthought, no consideration that she wouldn't find a way out, her action almost seemed foolhardy, at least to those around her.

Spyra could hear Atauri's voice from within the temple's basment 'Hmph, Like he would listen to you.'   she thought returning to her own reasons for being down here, finding Ray, using her sense of smell and not her sense of sensing energy signatures she walked to Ray to find the boy, once she did she'd look upon him to first make sure he was okay "Please tell me this isn't a regular occurrence with you." She grumbled. "This is not a place for you to die." She added offering her hand to help the boy up.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Rayleonarde on August 05, 2019, 02:07:52 AM
Ray didn’t say anything, but instead clung to Spyra’s leg, as a child would it’s mother, and buried his face in her hip, glad to be free of the dark. Or, at least, from the horror. Tears would stain her pant-leg, just as they had the young raccoon’s face. It was obvious he wouldn’t let go of her until they were free of the pit.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Romulan_Furry on August 09, 2019, 10:42:23 PM
When Ray fell into that hole, Viktor heard it, but was too late to jump in after him. Instead, he waited for the child and his protectors to return topside. Looking around to the others, Viktor said, "He was here. And he knows we're after him."

"Such arrogance, to think you could command a Dovah," came a draconic voice. In spirit, invisible to all but Atauri, a black dragon with a blue underbelly approached her. "Just who are you? And what makes you think you can travel among dragons? What makes you think yourself fit to travel with a man who can become one of us?"
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Tristan Foxalot on August 09, 2019, 10:53:35 PM
Tristan's attentions would be forced away from the hole as the vest he so carefully traded with the Defiler is torn from his grip, the fox knight turning to find Jofan had taken it and even threw it away, but the words that would come from the great drake's mouth could not do anything other than make the fox chuckle a little in a good natured way. The idea of this dragon taking to protecting Tristan from something he considered evil is rather endearing, and it was almost enough to make the knight feel some measure of guilt at the inevitable confrontation to come.

"My friend, you have no need to try to protect me from this artefact." Tristan said, rising and turning to the dragon, "The vest you took and threw over there is in fact something I created, and it is meant for the small one that fell into this hole. You should not worry, it cannot do me or him any harm, it is in fact meant for him. It will keep him safe from... what dangers lie ahead for him."

Tristan then walked over to pick up the vest, stooping down and pulling it from the floor before standing straight again and turning to look at the dragon with a smile. "Still, I am... touched that you would think to protect me." Tristan says, before looking down at the vest, still shining in it's ebony blackness, "Intentions not so different to my own for making this vest."
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Alessia Starfurr on August 09, 2019, 11:22:43 PM
Spyra sighed. "Do I need to give you courage as well?" The She-wolf went on, holding her hand to the side of her head as she thought,  the boys tears, staining her pants and getting to her digit grade legs  fur, she thought it wouldn't be too much as she grabbed the boy, picking him up off the ground, as she slowly started to walk away, finding the hole the boy had fallen through then crouching down for a second her emerald green eyes glowing, just before she leapt up into the air landing just outside the Hole back on the main level of the temple. 
 Looking  around  to make sure the ground was stable she set the boy down. "Do stay out of trouble." she sighed, shutting her eyes.... as she seemd to go into a trance.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Rayleonarde on August 10, 2019, 07:14:04 PM
Ray sniffled, glad to be free of the dark basement. Still, he clutched Spyra’s leg like his life depended on it. He looked up at Spyra, confused by the trance she slipped into, and simply waited for her to come around.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Sohdakin on August 11, 2019, 04:12:33 PM
Jofan would snort at the chuckle Tristan made "What funny" he rumbled as he was confused as to what was so funny.  Though when the Vulpine explained that he had made the vest, Jofan would pull his head back as he eyed the Knight for a moment.  "Knight serve dark lords?" he asked simply, getting straight to the point. Any trust that was formed between the two was now being called into question.  "Bah, nothing from dark lord is safe" he grumbled, while he did not like it, it was not his choice nore his place to tell the young raccoon what to do.

The large Battledragon was about to say more when he sensed the presence of another dragon though the smell is faint....he could tell that either there is another dragon here or was here recently.  For now, he would say nothing and just keep an eye out as he wasnt sure if the dragon was friendly or not. 

"Bah, even fool need protection" he would grumble and look at Tristan again with an eye of distrust. 
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: XIII on August 11, 2019, 07:09:00 PM
"Arrogance is to think that you're capable of everything while it is not true. You're trying to control the chaos alone, and now you may witness the cost of your attempts to control the chaos by yourself only.". Ori started, knowing that the Guardian was in front of her. The majestic as all of them. That's why she spoke in inherent her calm as the only one who can raise his voice between their two was the spirit. Elven arrogance is a known thing, and even for Katmai sometimes was hard to suppress this bad quality for which she curses her ancestors. But the sorceress was able to deal with it during the talk with the Guardian. The respect toward them was higher than the feeling of her self-importance. "For centuries, my family, including my father, served to Dovah with the soul and passion. And now it's my time to serve you, Guardians. And it will be an honor for me to be your voice and hand. Speaking about Viktor... I'm the one who won't let his mind to fall into the darkness completely. I know his pain, his sorrow, willing to bring the light in the darkest place of his soul. I'm not asking for a right to walk among you, but I'm begging you to trust me as to your kind. For only by trusting each other, it is possible to restore the balance of power."
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Romulan_Furry on August 11, 2019, 10:46:46 PM
"Control the Chaos?" Vulkest scoffed. "Already, you presume much. I never claimed to control Chaos - I am quite content to let it ravage this world for what it has wrought, while I seek to spark Viktor's memory, remind him of who he is - and leave this world with him when he does. You think you know Viktor? You haven't even scratched the surface. You may know his pain and sorrow... but it goes much deeper than that." Vulkest looked to Viktor. "Ever wonder why Viktor has been on the run all these centuries? Ask him. And ask him why his Pandaren lover screamed so painfully before she died. And when you have answers, well... Viktor knows where to find me. If you are serious about what you said, Viktor will lead you to me." And with that, Vulkest broke contact and vanished.

Viktor was before Atauri, staring at her with a look of concern. "Atauri? Are you alright?"
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Tristan Foxalot on August 12, 2019, 12:36:49 AM
"Honestly, I very much would prefer to serve no Gods at all, but that is simply not possible." Tristan would tell Jofan, giving the dragon a reassuring smile, "But I do not serve the Defiler, no. He is, as some might say, a force a nature that cannot be avoided. It's... rather complicated. But rest assured, I know what I am doing."

With that said, Tristan turned his attention to the small raccoon boy, now safely above ground as he looks up at, Tristan assumes, his mother. The fox knight would turn away from Jofan to approach Ray and Spyra, looking down the vest and brushing off any dust that clung to it from the floor, and he spoke as Tristan drew close, "Considering the danger that is all too present in places such as this, I thought that--" Tristan said, stopping as he looked up at Spyra, and her vacant, distant expression gave Tristan some concern, to which the knight turned his attention down to the boy, "Is your mother alright, one young?"
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Rayleonarde on August 17, 2019, 06:14:24 AM
Ray shrugged. “I-I think she’s tired. She jumped all the way out of the hole in one jump.” He looked up at Tristan. “I-I’m Ray.” He offered his free paw, the one not currently locked in a death-grip with Spyra’s pant-leg. “W-Who’re you?”
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: XIII on August 19, 2019, 12:13:04 PM
Vulkest' speech made Atauri full of thought, and before Viktor asked the elf, she was constantly looking in a single spot. Her belief in Guardians has just staggered for a little. She always thought that protecting this world is their supreme and utter role. By defining them as the only defenders of the world, people call them whatever bad things happen. And so they treat them as the only ones who can help. People trust them with their lives. And now she hears this. Course, Vulkest could be an exception from Guardians, but after his speech, he doesn't even deserve to be called as Guardian. Or maybe Atauri should let this world burn in fire and reborn in a new epoch, where Guardians wouldn't be the only creatures people should rely upon.

"Yes. I was talking with Vulkest. At least I think so because he knew your name and your past. I'm not sure how does it relate to what we supposed to find in this ruins thought.". Atauri started, looking distracted, so even the death knight could note it. "He told me to ask you a couple of personal questions. Told me that you'd lead me to him. But why? Is there something that Vulkest has for us both?"
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Alessia Starfurr on August 19, 2019, 01:56:02 PM
'Then how has his story evaded me? Ignitus never told me of his tale, nor of his history or was Ignitus banished from this world before he could tell me?' Spyra asked through a telepathic link to Vulkest she had established while in her trance, half breaking out of it as she heard The Dragon slayer speak of her, eyes popping open as she looked oddly at the dragonscale vest..."You give that to my guardee!" She almost screamed. "What dark things did you do to make this?" she asked silently saying a few magic words under her breath...clensing the vest of dark magic while also attempting to keep it together...
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Romulan_Furry on August 19, 2019, 10:35:58 PM
Hearing Atauri's words caused Viktor's face to turn slowly from concern to shock. His mouth hung ajar and he looked as though he'd seen a ghost. "You..." he whispered. In the dragon tongue, he said, "... You spoke to him, didn't you? He knows. He knows, doesn't he?" In a completely unexpected move, he suddenly cried out, doubled over, and dropped to his knees, clutching his head as he was hit with a chill he thought he'd left behind long ago.

You cannot run forever, Viktor, a voice said in his head. He felt an all-too-familiar presence, but just as quickly as this started, it ended, and Viktor was left on the ground in that same pose. He immediately leapt up and started, hurriedly, for a nearby exit. His pace was brisk, and he now trembled. He was very tense and worried, even for a Death Knight. "We must go - now. We have lingered here too long." In an aside directed at Atauri, he added in the dragon tongue, "He is here, and he will not let us go without blood."
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Sohdakin on August 20, 2019, 03:43:15 AM
Jofan snorted at Tristan as he did not quite believe the Vulpine knight."Dark beings are not one for free gifts so even if  the knight did not directly serve this...Defiler....some payment was made and the fact that Tristan was so casual about it rubbed Jofan the wrong way.

"Bah! Dark creature no give for free. Price paid, Foolish Knight serve foul creature some how" he grumble with another snort and said no more.  His attention soon turned to Spyra as she broke out of whatever trance she was in and heard her berate Tristan.  For now, Jofan kept quiet and let the two talk it out, though he would watch Tristan with an ever watchful gaze.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Tristan Foxalot on August 20, 2019, 05:07:43 PM
"I'm Tristan." He would return to Ray, standing a little straighter and taking on a proud but friendly smile, reaching out to take the young boy's paw in his gauntletted one, "I'm a Knight." Then, Tristan looked to the sword and crossbow before looking back at Ray, adding, "I don't suppose you know how to--"

Before he could finish, however, the Knight would genuinely startle at Spyra shrill yell at him, not expecting such an outburst as that from the wolfess. Tristan looked up at Spyra, straightened himself, and he was just about to address her concerns when a very sudden feeling of dread would come over him, and he knew, right there in an instant, that the Defiler's gaze had come upon him. His blood would run as cold as ice in his veins, his legs would quickly grow weak and exhausted until he dropped to his knees in front of Spyra, and a dark temptation would start to lick at his senses, his throat drying and almost choking the knight as an old but familiar urge tightens around his heart.

"AL-AR-IN." The voice would come to Tristan, a voice he hasn't heard in a very long time, the Knight looking down to the ground, seeing more there than anyone else here could. Whilst everyone else sees just the stone floor of the temple, Tristan would be able to see past that, past this physical world and into the next, the world of the Defiler, a world a dark clouds of black and yellow, that descend into unknown depths, filled with storms and demons, and out of those clouds would rise up a great eye, yellow and red and black, it's gaze squarely fixed upon the Knight.

"WEAK. PATH-ETIC. WORM." The voice would growl, the ground beneath Tristan trembling with ever word, "YOU. CAN-NOT. ESC-APE. ME. AL-AR-IN. YOU. WILL. BE. MINE. AGAIN."

Tristan, knowing he has but moments before the Defiler's dark influence becomes too great for him to resist, closed his eyes and swallowed hard and then recited a prayer, "Divine, show mercy upon your wayward child for he has--" Before Tristan could finish, the Defiler's voice would split through his mind, forcing him quiet, "YOU! DARE! CALL! UPON! HER! POWER! AGAINST! ME!?!" A dark tendril from the clouds below would be launched at Tristan, hitting the ground below him with a earthly boom, the Dark God unable to reach him but the spite in his voice hurt enough, "YOU! BELONG! TO! ME!!!"

But Tristan would find his voice again, determined not to give in to the Defiler, "--earned the gaze of the Defiler. Gift upon me your Light, to banish the darkness of the Defiler's gaze, to free my heart from His grip and wash away His taint with your Light!"

"TRAIT-OR-OUS! WORM!" The Defiler howled, His tendril slamming against the barrier between His world and the mortal plane, but it would not last. Light soon enveloped Tristan, the Divine's power burning away the influence of Her rival, and, in one instant, Tristan would shine like a star in the night and the Defiler would cry out in pain, blinded by the Divine's radiance, the vision below Tristan fading back to mere normal stone again, and the light, as quickly as it came, vanished. Of course, those around would not see the Divine's Light, all they would see is Tristan's fur changing to from his usual black colouring to brilliant white, and, as quickly as it changed, it faded back to his normal colouring again. Tristan would gasp and pant in relief, the Defiler's gaze turned elsewhere, Tristan finding his strength again before rising to his feet, but even without the Defiler's gaze his temptations flared, and his throat ached.

The Knight looked down again, this time to his hand, but the token of the Defiler, the vest of Dragon Egg Shards, had been reduced to mere dust. The Defiler does not forgive, nor forget, and He certainly does not leave His treasures in the hands of those that betray him. And Tristan, seeing the gift he acquired to protect Ray now reduced to black dust, could not be more upset. "I did everything right." Tristan whispered to himself, his voice dry and hoarse, his eyes just staring at the black dust in his gauntletted hand, "How did he find me?"

Tristan hasn't experienced something like this for many years. He has always been careful, using the powers of the Gods sparingly, but something evidently earned the Defiler's gaze. Tristan could not think of what he did wrong, however. He did everything right, everything. Little would he realise that he was not the one who made the mistake, but Spyra did. Meddling with the relics of the Gods earns their gaze, and their wrath.

The Knight would look up at the wolfess, letting his hand drop and the dust fall into the wind, and he would tell her with a cracked voice and watery eyes, "You don't have to worry now. It's gone."

Then, Tristan's attentions would turn as he heard Viktor shouting, about leaving. The Knight would gaze at the Death Knight for a moment, and taking note of the language used. The language of the dragons. Tristan didn't know it, but he could recognise it. Dragons did usually say something in their tongue before he ended their lives. But Tristan was too weak and too shaken from his ordeal to react quickly, merely staring and wondering what just happened.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Alessia Starfurr on August 22, 2019, 06:13:53 PM
Spyra's ears perked as she heard something, turning to Ray she waved her hands in the air one of her hands glowing suddenly ray would be adorned in a light  set of Dragonscale armor, well  the chestpiece at least, before she scooped up the boy and ran after Viktor, placing Ray on her shoulders again "Where are you going!?" She asked  also trying to contact with a familiar presence nearby, trying not to stray too far from the temple as she felt the familiar presence was nearby.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: XIII on August 23, 2019, 10:38:10 PM
In spite of many actions happened in the next couple of moments, the only thing the night elf cared about is Viktor. His actions and speech on Dovahzul have alerted Atauri quite seriously. Made her worry about the wolf. And this is why she ran after him as well. Spyra' same action didn't surprise the elemental sorceress. Because of the elf' spiritual awareness, the daughter of Cenarius was able to detect she-wolf presence in the spiritual session with Vulkest. Using to call her ancestors to get their wisdom, it wasn't a hard trick for the witch. And if that Guardian wanted to see some blood, Katmai was ready to soak her hands in the crimson color just to save Viktor' mind. She used to do so when it comes about saving worlds, continents... and creatures she loved. Because as the elf says in this case, ideals are peaceful, but history is violent.

"Viktor, wait!". The elf called the Death Knight, chasing him. There were so many questions, and only Viktor could answer them, aside from his past. Upon reaching the ice-wolf, the sorceress added more with her typical calm tone. What happened with Tristan - was an exciting topic to discuss, unfortunately right now it wasn't a proper time. "What did you mean by your last sentence? Vulkest wants to test us?".
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Romulan_Furry on August 26, 2019, 09:44:58 PM
Viktor suddenly turned to Atauri, with a snarl and growl that was unmistakably dragon. What might immediately strike Atauri was that this growl was not one of anger or aggression - it was one of fear. "It is not Vulkest that I refer to - but someone worse," he said, "I cannot let him find me here. I cannot let him find you. We must go, before he tracks us here!" He briskly resumes course, heading for the nearby forest. His walk, his stance - he knew something about that which had him so on edge. Anyone who knew him knew that it would take something particularly fearsome or powerful to make the ice wolf tremble like a frightened puppy.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Rayleonarde on August 30, 2019, 04:40:05 AM
Ray smiled up at Tristan, glad to make a new friend, and grew concerned when the knight collapsed. He was about to ask what was wrong, when Spyra stole him away. As Ray sat perched on Spyra’s shoulders, he turned to look at Tristan, hoping he would follow the group.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Sohdakin on August 31, 2019, 03:12:06 PM
Jofan blinked when he heard Atauri yell out for Viktor and suddenly noticed that most of the group had up and left.  He could hear everyone speak but had no clue as to what everyone was talking about "Who this....this Voolkeest?" he hissed, not able to properly form the words they spoke as he thundered after everyone , not wanting to get left behind again.  Jofan looked over at Ray when the small boy looked back to where Tristan was "Mmmmm, fool come soon, no worry" he  said with a smile and turned his attention back to the rest of the group again.  "So, what dragon miss eh? Why old bear say here?"
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Tristan Foxalot on August 31, 2019, 05:28:03 PM
Tristan's eyes would drift to the boy, seeing the worried look on the young raccoons face would draw the fox back to his senses, watching as everyone disappears out of the ruins, Tristan taking a step after them only to stop and turn back, looking at the spot where he knelt as his old master tried to reach through worlds to the knight. Thinking on this, even as his dried throat aches, a reminder of the price of freedom. Though, ever moment reminds Tristan of the price for his freedom.

The knight turned away from the temple a final time before marching out of the ruins, hand resting on the pommel of his sword, stepping out of the temple before watching as everyone else hurries away, quickly untying Midnight from her place before mounting her, turning his beloved stead around before going after the fleeing party. Something has them all spooked, that much is clear, but Tristan wonders as to what would elicit such a reaction.

They could not have witnessed Tristan's exchange with the Defiler. Could they?
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Alessia Starfurr on September 02, 2019, 05:45:03 PM
As Spyra caught up with Viktor she asked " Where are you going were suppose to be at the temple ,what has one such as you so afraid?" She asked, full well knowing the boy was on her shoulders, she didn't care if he knew or not it was time to broaden his view of the world anyway...

Viktor and the others had walked out of the ruined temple into a light forested area with a lot of clearings  and a lot of trees ,but very few of the trees were large, almost like a new tree farm except for a couple oddly placed large Oaks or other large trees, many wild animals could be sensed nearby but most were herbavors and what predators were there were likely scared off by the odd group, after all Jofan was a dragon and very few animals even the largest of predators would rarely face a dragon.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: XIII on September 03, 2019, 05:47:16 PM
Viktor' growl didn't stop the elf. She knows that the wolf needed her. So naturally, the witch wanted to follow after her beloved furry until the end, no matter how dangerous Viktor may it describe. With her experience, there was almost nothing that she was afraid. Of course, except for Viktor and Jofan. And sorceress was about to ask what had made the wolf behave like this, but Spyra was faster. So asking twice was useless. However, the night elf has recognized this part of the forest, and it gave her flashbacks, which she didn't like it all. Not that she didn't like spriggans at all, but those spirits are known for their bad temper. So even mages like Atauri prefer to avoid them.

"We're in a wood, where we may encounter spriggans. Or forest sentinels as we call them. They're harmless until triggered. Afterward, they may turn the entire wood against us. We need to hurry before we can face one of the spirits. And speaking of the forest - why are we here? I doubt Vulkest wanted us to come here.". Atauri said, watching around. The night will come in a couple of hours, and this is where spriggans become more active. Luckily, the elf can sense them as they were spirits. However, she can sense only when they were roaming. Being a single entity with a tree, their energy aura is out of range.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Romulan_Furry on September 05, 2019, 06:46:32 PM
"Vulkest's hi... hideout, was beyond this area. A c-cave," Viktor stammered. He seemed exhausted, the more he walked, and the hour grew late - the sun began so sink below the horizon. Viktor finally stopped, panting, and leaning against a tree. He was disoriented, and shaking violently. He panted for several seconds, before speaking in the Dragon tongue, "We have eluded him... for now." He paused again. "We should... probably... stop, for the night," he said aloud, before heaving a trembling sigh.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Rayleonarde on September 06, 2019, 04:44:21 AM
Ray watched Viktor from his perch, concern growing in his heart. The strange warrior was frightened, by what or whom the raccoon wasn’t sure. As the sun dipped low, Ray yawned and rubbed his eyes. “I’m tired. Can we stop?” He tugged gently on Spyra’s ear, hoping she heard him. In the meantime, Ray would crane his neck to either side, hoping to spot Tristan and the others.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Tristan Foxalot on September 06, 2019, 08:23:07 PM
Tristan followed the party from behind, keeping close enough for the group to see him perched on his horse but not close enough to converse with, the knight's mind racing over what happened at the temple. How did the Defiler find him? It should have been impossible. But something drew the God's attention, and Tristan supposed it could have something to do with whatever spooked everyone else to run like they did. Tristan's mind was distracted by the Defiler back at the temple. If something happened, he does not know what, but little does that matter now. The Defiler has found him, and He will be looking for Tristan everywhere now.

The knight would draw closer to the group as they stop, hearing Viktor's final words to stop and rest, along with Ray's mutterings to his mother. "This would be a good place to stop." Tristan says, his voice still dry and hoarse, "There is a river nearby we can use. If you would all excuse me, I think I will make use of that river now."

Without waiting for another word, Tristan turns Midnight towards the sound of the river and drives her towards it, leaving the party behind to find a river close by, taking Midnight up to the waters edge before finally dismounting, dropping to his knees at the river bank and staring out into the rushing waters, his throat still aching. And yet, if he took a drink of this water, it would taste like piss. Despite that, he knows he needs to drink, he knows he will dehydrate if he doesn't, and so, unfastening the leather belts of his gauntlets to let free his trembling hands, Tristan reaches his hands down into the water before cupping them and bringing a sample of the water up to his muzzle. And, sure enough, the water could not be more vile, the taste making Tristan sick to the stomach and urging him to vomit, but he forced himself to drink, forced down a mouthful, and then it came back up; the knight leaning over the water's edge as he violently empties his stomach of it's contents and there's little he can do about it.

Now his whole body is shaking, leant over the river, staring down at the water as the waters clear beneath him, panting hard as he throat burned, Tristan even started to sweat, his mind starting to spin. He needs to drink, he knows he needs to drink, but after all these years of living a normal life he can no longer stomach the taste. He would have to learn to stomach it again, until his urges abate, until his throat clears. And it is not just water, but any drink. Food will taste like ash or rot too. There is only one thing he wants, one thing his body craves, and he has to keep himself from biting his own tongue.

Without further delay, Tristan starts to take off all the different pieces of his armor, from his arms and legs and torso, and then he starts to strip himself of his wooden clothes underneath, taking everything off until he was as bare as the day he was born, before he stepped into the river, to clean himself of all the muck and sweat that clung to his fur from this day. Tristan waded out into the river until the waters came up to his hips, and he looked up at the darkening skies, seeing the sun dip lower and lower, hiding itself behind the trees on the other side of the river as the clouds turned a grim crimson. And Tristan has to swollow through his dry throat, trying to keep himself from thinking of what that red in the clouds reminds him.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Alessia Starfurr on September 09, 2019, 01:16:14 PM
Grumbling, Spyra sighed setting Ray down in a clearing somewhere in the woods, as she began to start making camp gathering  some  twigs and other wood to start a fire, after she had set down Rey, she had gathered enough wood for a small fire as before she started to setup camp using her magic later,  to add lumber to the fire, some sleeping mats and a small tent she created using a couple tree branches for Ray. Once everything was set up the she-wolf sorceress sat  near the fire and shut her eyes seemingly lost in meditation....
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Sohdakin on September 11, 2019, 02:31:36 AM
Jofan looked among Viktor, Atauri and Spyra wondering what in the goddess's name was going on.  He figured that nobody answered him because they were wrapped up in their conversations that perhaps he missed more than just them traveling to these ruins.  Was he now an outsider?  The large dragon looked back to Tristan as the knight rode on his horse a bit behind the group, he was about to say something about the knight when he heard Atauri speak about forest sentinels. "Bah, why worry eh? No bother tree, tree no bother" he gruffed then winked at the elf, giving her a light pat as he walked past "This dragon fight good no? Come, purple elf with good company" he said as he looked over at Spyra, giving her a wink as he knew she was a good and reliable fighter.

The battledragon looked over to Viktor as he heard the Icewolf's staggered words, bringing a frown to the large dragon.  Normally he would not offer such but when Viktor stumbled and leaned against a tree he gruffed and slowly approached the wolf, though he paused when Viktor began speaking in Dragon-tongue.  "Mmmmm, when did you learn to speak Dragon?" he would reply in the ancient language of dragons.  Unlike his common, Jofan spoke clearly and precisely and not in choppy broken sentences. "Come now, let me carry you as you look like you are about to collapse and we still have a little ways to go before we can setup camp"  Jofan would wait for the Icewolf to give him the ok before he would kneel down and pick up Viktor with the utmost care.  He would carry the wolf to the clearing that Spyra had indicated was a good place to setup camp.  Gently he set Viktor back down against a tree near the clearing that Spyra was setting up a fire and would help her gather wood as well as rocks to contain the fire. 
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: XIII on September 11, 2019, 07:04:08 AM
Atauri wasn't entirely sure why they would need to stop right here and right now. She wasn't confident if they genuinely found in the ruins what they needed to find as that wizard speech was somewhat vague. Did he mean Vulkest? Did he know about him and hence wanted the group to discover him? If so, was that bear was himself or maybe he was Vulkest' friend? The more Atauri stays with the group and Viktor namely, the more questions she gets. It was an exciting moment because twenty years ago she was on her own and never had deep bonds with anyone. Yes, the utter role of an elf is to serve anthro creatures. But without being affected by anyone in particular. And this is what Atauri, her sisters and father have been doing since ever. Therefore, even spriggans respects elves provided no harm was done to the forest by them. But now she feels that she wasn't a mere servant of beastmen. It was a feeling, warming her from inside, making her sincerely happy with the gift of fate. And the funniest thing amidst all of this was the time passed. She knew Viktor only for a day, yet now the bond between was like they knew each other for years. Needless to say, both were having feelings toward both of them. It was a thing, Atauri didn't manage to achieve for centuries.

"Yeah, considering spriggans around, as Viktor suggested, a cave would be a good choice. Even if not bother spriggans, they still may see you as a treat. But I think I can deal with them.". The elf said, being a little surprised by Jofan's actions while she was walking along. It was a pretty lovely deed from him. And as the sorceress noted, Jofan was pretty cute and funny as for a dragon. And if Atauri could be as strong as the battledragon, she would carry the wolf on her own. Upon arrival, the night elf, seeing the group efforts to make a campfire, resolved to help. Using her elemental abilities, she pulled off rocks from the beneath of ground on the surface in the shape of an ideal-rounded circle. But without logs, the fire won't start, and the female wizard decided to help with that too. Before she went to look for wood, she added in Dovahzul. "Not a real surprise for a dragon-shifter; you can speak on Dovahzul with us if you want. Most of us understand it."

Collecting dry branches, the sorceress appeared from Tristan' behind. To not freak him out, the night elf takes a step to aside, so the vulpine knight can spot her. And Atauri has to admit, that being naked, Tristan looked pretty handsome. She doesn't even consider him as a threat now.

"Need help, pretty one? I was looking for a moment to talk with you, you know. I wanted to know why you had reacted so frisky when that bear had mentioned Guardians. I'm not the one who will judge you, so tell me your story. Because my role in this world to help creatures like Viktor and you, so here I'm.". Atauri said, taking a seat next to a river' shore. She didn't resolve to approach any closer as Tristan might want to be alone. But the daughter of the Forest Lord saw an excellent opportunity to get familiar with the blacky a little better. Just like Viktor, Atauri saw Tristan as an attractive person too. And who knows when she can get a moment to talk in the future. The crimson cloud that appeared made the sorceress frowned. It looked grim, but the elf didn't sense any threat yet.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Tristan Foxalot on September 11, 2019, 07:19:57 PM
~~~ By the River ~~~

Tristan would startle a little at the sound of a voice behind, though it was not the idea that someone might follow him that disturbed him, but now that he became so absorbed by his thoughts that he did not expect it. The knight turned, seeing for himself who had come to spy on him, finding it to be the elf. Wading through the water, Tristan made his way over to the woman, his body raising out of the river as he draw closer until he emerged completely, standing dripping wet and naked before the elf, but nakedness did not bother the knight.

"You are awfully bold to come here while I make use of this river." Tristan would say in evasion to the elf's question, a dark smirk coming upon his face, laying his hands on his hips, "Come to enjoy the show, did you? Or perhaps you wish to join me..."
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Romulan_Furry on September 11, 2019, 07:42:26 PM
Viktor made no effort to resist Jofan as he was taken to the campfire. It took several seconds for Viktor's brain to register that Jofan spoke to him on Dovahzul. "Where I learned this language, I cannot remember. Much of my memory was lost when Arthas took me," he said in the same language. "I still don't have all the pieces back." He heaved a heavy, trembling sigh. "Few know this tongue," he continued. He paused, closing his eyes. "Vulkest... what do you want from me...?" he whispered. He was still shaking violently, and from his face, a small, icy tear fell, hardly noticeable unless was looking directly at him.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Rayleonarde on September 11, 2019, 08:17:14 PM
Ray stumbled over to his tent with another hearty yawn, setting his sword, crossbow and pack to the side. He knelt before the tent, paws clasped before him. He whispered something in what sounded like gibberish. An old tongue, far older than even the father of Ray’s father. It was a prayer, to ancient powers Ray’s father believed in. With a nod, the little raccoon crawled into the tent. He fell asleep quickly, but it would be the nightmares that kept him awake. The destruction of his home, the town, the faces of the butcher, the baker, the smith and the old lady. They plagued his slumber, and after only a few minutes Ray would crawl out of the tent, make his way to Spyra and curl up next to her, where he would slowly drift into peaceful sleep.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: XIII on September 11, 2019, 10:32:50 PM
~~~ By the River ~~~

Atauri has bitted her lips seeing naked Tristan. And boy, he was handsome. Course, she saw nude creatures many times before but Tristan looked more beautiful. Maybe she will see Viktor as such one day and they both fall in love. But now the vulpine knight, or rather his body was literally begging the sorceress' mind to be petted. But the elementalist managed to deal with her burning desire to play dirty games with Tristan. And she wouldn't dare, knowing that she's Viktor's girl.

"Being alone in wood during the night ain't the best idea. And I don't like the crimson clouds. But I'm here to get familiar with you a little better. Because I have no idea how long we're supposed to be in the group and hence, I need to know everything about everyone as deep as possible. You and Viktor have a couple of things in common. You both have a past I love to see. And I'd like to help you clean after a rough day.". The sharp-eared said playfully smiling as well. She didn't intend to broke Viktor' heart, and her actions are having purely discovering purpose. Besides, the elf loved canines and foxes were her favorites.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Tristan Foxalot on September 11, 2019, 11:01:53 PM
Tristan would grin at Atauri's playfulness, stepping over towards her and drawing so close, Tristan looking down upon her body cloaked in rich fabrics that settle beautifully over her, his hand reaching up to caress the soft folds of her clothes. "If you are to help me wash, you cannot do so wearing these." Tristan said, his eyes lifting to meet hers, a meaningful hunger grows within his bright blue eyes, "We do not want to ruin your clothes, do we? Slip them off before you join me. It would make us both much more comfortable."

With that said, and a teasing smile, Tristan steps away from the elf with a smirk before turning and proceeding to walk back into the river for her to follow. But as he turns, even with the darkening skies, Atauri would be able to see something on Tristan's back; a brand, burnt through his fur and singed against his skin, the brand formed into the insignia of two doves held back to back. One of the doves was bleached white, and the other a deep black.

The knight would talk deeper and deeper into the river, until the water was once again up to his waist, his back to the elf as he awaits her to follow him, Tristan turning back again with a grin before calling over, "Come now, it is too late to be shy. Join me, if you want to know me."
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: XIII on September 12, 2019, 11:36:44 AM
~~~ By the River ~~~

"Clothes? Huh, I'd like to walk without it at all every single day. Being closer to nature, like most of the elves. But oh, these social requirements.". The elf said smirked and take off her clothes quickly with pleasure. It has exposed her purple body covered with different tattoos over her entire skin. Images of animals, words on Darnassian language and just random strips were adorning her body. And the interesting part of it was is that different anthro people societies made every picture on her skin.

People used to think that sharp-eared are the pinnacle of beauty and behavior. But Atauri was different - being beastmen's servant, sometimes she let herself be completely naked in a company of furries. Free of social norms and liberated by anthro people, Atauri wasn't a typical night elf. She still remembers her days with Vulperas and Worgens. The place, where being far away from civilization, everyone was naked as everyone was having fun, Atauri including. The sorceress doesn't care if she was a daughter of the strongest Darnassus's lord and highest priest of her homeworld. Beastmen and dragons happiness is what was a matter for her.

"What is the thing on your back? What does it mean?". She asked once joined the knight in the river and tilted her head out of curiosity. Still, the water in the river was a little cold, and to not get cold, using her elemental control, the witch wanted to make it warmer. A hot spring she sensed - this is what Atauri released, waved with her hand over the water' surface. It wasn't audible because of water, but soon the vulpine should feel it.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Tristan Foxalot on September 12, 2019, 06:19:01 PM
~~~ By the River ~~~

Tristan's ears would twitch as he felt the water become warmer, feeling the current underneath drift in the warmth, and the telltale pressure of the air spoke of the use of magic. Tristan turned his head to the elf behind him, releasing a breath through his nose, and then he looked back to the darkening skies.

"That, on my back, is known as the Brand." Tristan says, "When someone grows to be the age of four in the Emerald Empire, my homeland, they are given the Brand. It is... an unpleasant experience... for more ways than one. But with it, one can connect to the Divine and the Defiler, and draw upon their power through the use of prayer and rituals. Without the Brand, I would be as everyone out here."

"So, are you going to wash me, or do you just want to stare?" Tristan teases, his tail brushing against Atauri's legs beneath the surface of the water, inviting her closer, "From what I have heard, my kind are highly prized for our fur. I have met the occasional hunter wanting to turn me into a coat. Go ahead, feel it. Do let me know if my fur is as rich and soft as people seem to believe."
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Alessia Starfurr on September 12, 2019, 07:14:18 PM
 With Atauri gone for the moment Spyra tended to Ray setting the sleeping racoon into his tent she turned around and approached Viktor her eyes glowing, as she began to speak in the Ancient Dragon language"What was that about?"She asked"What is powerful enough to spook you like that? I was close to finding an old friend before you awoke whatever it was." She finished seeming slightly irritated at the death knight wolf. She set her  hand to her head and headed off to tend to the fire, grumbling to herself...
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: XIII on September 12, 2019, 08:34:05 PM
~~~ By the River ~~~

"Sounds cruel. And... how much do you enjoy being the servant of those... Gods? As you may know, people using brands when they mark their slaves or livestock. And frankly, you don't look like any of them. At least for me.". Atauri said and by using her skills again, has extracted aloe' juice from the nearest bush and mixed with the water. Then the elf started to rub it into Tristan' back and wash him gently. It will make the fox odor a little fresh and should protect his back from local bugs for a while. Course, the river water couldn't be compared with hot springs in Feralas, but the elf thought that she could make the flow a little warmer.

"I hope their karma had punished those hunters hard so they will think twice next time before hunting down someone for a fur. The last time I met a hunter with the same purpose, I'd captured him and dragged to a wolf family whose son been murdered by him. It was a real pleasure to torture his soul and mind. And I'd surely do the same with any hunter who kills for fun or skin." The female wizard said calmly, enjoying the washing the fox. Tristan's fur was luxurious and soft as he mentioned. That's why the sharp-eared wanted to clean him lower. And she would admit, that murdering someone for their physical appearance was a sin for Atauri, standing on the same row with the killing of a dragon. Such persons were utter criminals, deserving of rotting on abandoned islands with the same people. "Mind if I wash you there? Besides, you haven't answered my question about Guardians, my dear. So tell me."
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Tristan Foxalot on September 12, 2019, 09:35:04 PM
"I do not serve the Gods." Tristan says with some bitterness edged into his voice, before adding, "As I told you, to draw the gaze of the Gods is a terrible thing to suffer. As my homeland suffers, as my kind suffers. I am just... connected with them... and I use their power only when I must."

Though the subject of serving the Gods had raised the fox's passions, Tristan started to calm as Atauri began to wash his back, even going so far as to close his eyes and embrace the gentle rubbings of the elf through his fur. It was a good feeling, to have another to do this for him, to have company after so long being alone in the world. It even somewhat abated some of his darker feelings, if only a little.

Upon hearing of Atauri's request, however, the fox would turn in his place, becoming face to face with the elf, and he would grin hungrily at her. "On this body, you can put her hands wherever you must." Tristan said, stepping toward the elf to draw himself close before he looked down upon her body, seeing all the intricate illustrations of different furred species on her body, and then Tristan looked up to meet her eyes meaningfully as his left gentling caressed her right arm, feeling her soft skin, "And what about me? Do I have the same privilege?"
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Romulan_Furry on September 12, 2019, 10:16:25 PM
"A good question... for a time when the others are present," Viktor told Spyra in that dragon tongue. "It's a story I'd prefer to go into only once. Suffice to say, there is a reason I fear that... creature, that... thing." Viktor breathed tremblingly, and his shakes still persisted. He murmured something in another language entirely, which was followed by a guttural, draconic thrum that came from him. Almost like the breath of an angry dragon stalking its prey - a prey that had wronged him in the past.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: XIII on September 13, 2019, 10:12:52 AM
~~~ By the River ~~~

"Is it possible to help your people or just you? The thing that your Empire do with its people is... wrong. No one should live like this.". The elf said, slowly petting the fox as the water procedure was continuing. Lower and lower, until she reached the bottom of his body. Because Atauri was a tactile person, she wanted to pet him forever, especially in the lower part. It was also a way of preparing a one for a talk, that takes place inside the mind of both. The elf was perfectly aware that there always were things which are best left untouched, but they reside in darkest parts of memory. And even if a person desired to express them, he can't as it might hurt him. That's why the Darnassian priestess tried to relax the fox alongside with giving him a delight. Because as she noted, the vulpine knight hasn't had it for a quite long time. Or didn't have at all.

The knight request was a bit vague for the night elf, but Tristan' body language gave a clue. She was a little surprised with his ask. The thing is that creatures like she is, the ones with no fur or scalies, were less enjoyable when it comes about physical interaction. In her opinion, in combination with their cute appearance, anthro people were absolute champions with it. So naturally, the night elf slowly nodded silently on the fox' request following by smiling. After he allowed to wash him in delicate places, it was a fair deal. And the sharp-eared hoped that the blacky would enjoy it, just like Atauri enjoying the feeling of the contact.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Tristan Foxalot on September 13, 2019, 12:28:39 PM
~~~ By the River ~~~

Tristan grinned at Atauri's ascent, drawing himself closer as his hands fell upon her back, pulling the elf into his embrace. His hands were rough, clearly Tristan had been through some years of action with those hands, gliding them down the elf's back until they fell beneath the surface of the water. And now being like this, so close to each other, Atauri would be able to feel the excitement that had come to so fill the knight.

"Stay with me tonight." Tristan would whisper to Atauri, his own hands reacting into the similar places that Atauri's hands had wandered, "It has been so long since I had the company of another like this. Stay with me, if only for one night. And if you do, it will be a night we will not soon forget."
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: XIII on September 13, 2019, 02:34:33 PM
~~~ By the River ~~~

The closer the two were getting to each other, the faster blood in Atauri's veins was flowing. And the fox could feel it as not just water becomes warmer - the air around the couple slowly increases in degree. Tristan's embrace was a thing she hadn't experience for a while. And get it from one of her favorite species was a real gift from the pretty one. Course, his next offer has empowered the night elf' desire to stay more with the black vulpine, so the sorceress has even hugged him firmly. In the way, the two could feel the skin of each other. Not only she hoped to see his past but also enjoy the company of the fox. It will be just one night so that Viktor won't notice it. The elf felt that in order to uncover Tristan' past, she need to get closer to him. She even could say that she started to have feelings toward the vulpine. Maybe if she has never met Viktor, Tristan could surely be the one who she will take care of for the rest of her life.

"Just one night? Very well, the pretty one. Everyone needs some love as it reminds us that we're living beings. And I should admit, I'm always loved your kind. But I have to check Viktor first - I'm worried about him after the thing happened today. Just like you, he has a dark and very twisted past. Can you let me... check him?". The purple-skinned said playfully, running with her hand over the knight's head slowly. She liked Tristan, and she liked Jofan too. Sure thing, it's impossible to love everyone, but it's possible to help the ones, who needed. And this is why Atauri exists.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Tristan Foxalot on September 13, 2019, 02:53:13 PM
~~~ By the River ~~~

Tristan pulled away to look down into Atauri's eyes, Tristan filled with need and desire and his hunger clawed at him to simply take what he wants, but he is no beast. Not anymore. Tristan then looked down, and nodded, and he said in whisper, "Meet me here later tonight, when skies are dark and the moon is full, after everyone else is asleep."

"Until then..." He says, looking back up at Atauri before giving her a smile, pulling her closer in his embrace as he leans closer, closing his eyes as his lips met hers, gifting her a small but tender kiss, soon pulling away with the smile still on his face, "Let that be a taste of things to come."

With that, Tristan finally let go of the elf and stepping away from her, turning his back to her as he says, "I still need to finish washing myself and my armour, and then I will return. Return to the others, I shall not be long."

Once Atauri had left him, returning to the others, Tristan would turn back to the skies above, watching them turn black now that the sun had truly set. He wished that Atauri humored him, he needed the distraction, needed to think of anything else than what troubles him. With a sigh, the knight would finish washing his fur before returning to the bank, kneeling down at the water's edge to start washing his armor, the dust and muck of the city carried away on the currents of the stream. Once he had finished, his fur had dried enough for him to dress, slipping back on his underclothes before fastening his armor to himself, and then he rose from the river bank to return to his horse. He was not completely clean, his clothes were still messy without the services of a launder, but at least his armor and fur were clean, now enveloped in the freshness of the forest rather than the stench of the city.

~~~ At Camp ~~~

Now refreshed, Tristan takes the reins of his horse and takes to guide her back to the others, soon finding that a small camp was already being constructed, guiding his horse over to a clear spot next to Spyra and Ray, making this spot his own. Admittedly, Tristan was not one to use tents or shelter, preferring to sleep through the night as the animals do, exposed to the elements. He has even come to enjoy it, for there is nothing like sleeping under a blanket of stars and listening to the sounds of nature as one drifts off into their dreams; a most idyllic life that gives Tristan some measure of peace. Vulpines were also not so different from the beasts of the land, and Tristan's long years of travel have allowed him to adapt to this particular lifestyle. Of course, he also enjoyed a comfortable bed as well, when opportunity permits.

After placing Midnight at a spot where she can graze and be comfortable, Tristan joined the others around the fire, looking over to see Ray nestled up to his mother, and the knight could not help with smile at the sight.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: XIII on September 16, 2019, 07:48:25 PM
Once Atauri' body was dry enough, she has dressed up and gone to the camp. As an elemental mage, such a procedure was fast. Everything the elf needed to do is to increase the temperature of her body shortly. As she was dressing, the sorceress hoped that when she and Tristan would remain alone, the elf can get her answers. For now, the result the female wizard achieved was a good start. Atauri almost has forgotten the feeling she is going to experience tonight. As she was becoming stronger, the more challenges she faced with. A common thing for those who possess significant powers, especially destructive ones. Perhaps, that's why Guardians don't have time for such things as love.

"How are you, my lovely wolf? Maybe you tell us now what made you like this?". The priestess said once she had sat in front of Viktor. She collapsed her legs under her and watching in his eyes. She also noted that the sky' color has returned to its typical night color. But what's made her frown - she didn't hear any birds, not even owls which are common in these lands. The elf hoped this forecasts nothing evil. Because in most cases, that means the land is cursed.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Romulan_Furry on September 22, 2019, 10:15:00 PM
Viktor looked longingly, yet lovingly, at Atauri. Where to begin? How to even tell her? "None of us knew who he was," he finally said after several moments of silence. "None of us ever knew where he came from. All we knew was, like me, he was not native to Azeroth. An elf, from a far-away world. He never said where. Just that he'd been on the run for a long, long time. He crashed on Azeroth almost at the same time I did. Aldukaal, he called himself... a fitting name. As cold and cruel, and just as sadistic, as the Lich King himself. He was the Lich King's favorite... hunter." Viktor put a particular emphasis on that word. "... hunted the targets the Lich King daren't send his usual forces to deal with. But unlike every Death Knight he had, Aldukaal had something the rest of us didn't, at the time... what I came to know as the Voice." He stared at the fire. "With that voice of his, he could cause more destruction on the battlefield than a battalion of Scourge minions. He leveled an entire fortress alone on his first battle. It was remarkable, really. Oh, sure - I had powers, too. But him? He had abilities I couldn't even begin to touch, back then... and an exponentially-growing body count. Always with his voice... and what's worse, is how his victims... fed him. He fed on death. It made him stronger. Everyone he ever slew added to his power." He returned his gaze to Atauri. "You ask why I am so terrified of him? Because he knows the one shout that can end me... Dragonrend never applied to just Dragons, but to all those touched by Immortality. Sure, I've wanted to die for years... but not like that. Ironic, when I think about it... I long for death, an end to my torment, but at the same time... I fear it. And now, with you? If he knew how much you mean to me, he'd kill you in the most painful and agonizing way, just to get at me. He enjoys that kind of thing. Li knew it. Found out the hard way. She died to keep me safe, and I heard her screaming. I still remember how it tore me apart. But she died so I could get away. Said I'd find another just like her." Viktor scoffed. "Funny how she seemed to know I'd end up meeting you. And you awakening this... power, in me." Viktor sighed. "Will it be enough to stop Aldukaal? I wish I knew. And Vulkest? Something tells me he might know something we can use against Aldukaal. But we need to find him, first - and get him to stabilize this world." He looked into Atauri's eyes. "What did he tell you? Did he say anything I should know about?"
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Rayleonarde on September 24, 2019, 05:11:02 AM
As soon as Spyra had placed Ray in his own tent, the nightmares began. Ray began shifting in his sleep, unconsciously fighting with the monsters of his dreams. Of these nightmares, this could be said.
Ray found himself alone, wandering a flat, dark dreamscape. Cobblestones jutted haphazardly from the weedy dirt, often catching the young raccoon’s foot. He tried to light a lamp, but found himself lacking the lamp entirely. Thinking he may have dropped it, Ray turned and froze. A titanic creature, one made of bone and rot, had been stalking the dreamer. Upon its discovery, the skeleton creature gave chase, bellowing an unholy roar. Ray ran, hard and fast, shedding his equipment for the sake of speed.
Not that it mattered. The huge beast closed in, snatched up the small raccoon, and gave him a horrible grin. Then it brought Ray to its mouth, making to consume him. In its mouth, Ray could see the faces of those from the town. All were screaming.
Then Ray awoke with a shout. He looked around at the tent’s interior, briefly forgetting he wasn’t in town anymore. He wasn’t sure how long he had slept, but knew he would get no more on his current state. Ray crawled out of the tent again and clumsily stumbled over to Spyra, sitting down beside her.

It was obvious Ray was no longer comfortable sleeping alone.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Alessia Starfurr on September 29, 2019, 09:35:11 PM
As soon as Spyra had placed Ray in his own tent, the nightmares began. Ray began shifting in his sleep, unconsciously fighting with the monsters of his dreams. Of these nightmares, this could be said. [/size]
Ray found himself alone, wandering a flat, dark dreamscape. Cobblestones jutted haphazardly from the weedy dirt, often catching the young raccoon’s foot. He tried to light a lamp, but found himself lacking the lamp entirely. Thinking he may have dropped it, Ray turned and froze. A titanic creature, one made of bone and rot, had been stalking the dreamer. Upon its discovery, the skeleton creature gave chase, bellowing an unholy roar. Ray ran, hard and fast, shedding his equipment for the sake of speed.
Not that it mattered. The huge beast closed in, snatched up the small raccoon, and gave him a horrible grin. Then it brought Ray to its mouth, making to consume him. In its mouth, Ray could see the faces of those from the town. All were screaming. [
Then Ray awoke with a shout. He looked around at the tent’s interior, briefly forgetting he wasn’t in town anymore. He wasn’t sure how long he had slept, but knew he would get no more on his current state. Ray crawled out of the tent again and clumsily stumbled over to Spyra, sitting down beside her. [

It was obvious Ray was no longer comfortable sleeping alone.
Spyra sighed, looking down to Ray, she had forgotten how different she was from 'mortal' beings. "I think we've had enough for a day why don't we all Rest and start again in the morning..."The white wolf said, mentally tired of what had transpired, more than physically tired.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Tristan Foxalot on September 29, 2019, 09:58:49 PM
Tristan would have joined the group by the fire just as Viktor stared into the camp's flames, recounting the tales of destruction on a level that would grasp hold of the fox knight's attention, Tristan looking over to listen to the Death Knight as he would describe the power of this unnamed villain. A tale that felt all too familiar for Tristan, the fox looking away from the Death Knight as his own memories would rise to the surface, memories of a distant past that was as alien to him as if they were horror stories told to children to scare them into obedience. If those memories were real, all too real, and Tristan's mind wandered in the dark for a moment. But his mind would refocus just as Viktor's words turned more romantic, Tristan looking over only to see him speaking these words to Atauri, and Tristan saw how Atauri ate up every word just from the look in her eyes. The Fox Knight simmered in some measure of jealousy, a competitiveness starting to bubble to the surface.

But then Tristan heard of Vulkest, a name heard before, though what truly won Tristan's attentions was the mention that Vulkest could stabilise this world. Could that mean...?

"I'm sorry, but how could this Vulkest ever be able to stabilise this world?" Tristan would say, keeping his voice level but at edge of accusation crept in, "No one has that power. No one but a God. Or a Guardian."
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: XIII on October 01, 2019, 06:08:09 PM
Indeed, the night elf listened to Viktor's words very mindfully as each of his spoken words slowly reveals his soul pain. The story the wolf told was interesting indeed and Atauri assumed it wasn't the end. As Vulkest said, she needs to get familiar with the Death Knight slightly better. However, being somewhat impressed and shocked at the same time, the sorceress couldn't pronounce a single word. The elf Viktor mentioned made her want to meet Aldukaal personally. It seems, that the idea of elven supremacy had overtaken his mind as the power he got was powerful for real. The elf knew about the Voice during her wandering over Azeroth and Nirn. Unfortunately, the sharp-eared didn't know anyone with such power. Such a mey! Betrayer of elven kind. How dare Aldukaal was to go against his own people? Now it is a personal issue between the two. And Atauri would enjoy the role of executioner, should she face the person who doesn't deserve to be the one of her kind.

"Not Vulkest. From what he told me, I guess it's Viktor's role. Or seems to be.". Atauri said slowly watching into the wolf in the way like he was a ghost or wasn't present here. It was meaning, that Atauri's mind was focused on something different, and namely the wolf's story. He was telling things exactly what Vulkest had asked but there was one thing the she-elementalist wanted to know for sure. "You should know about? No. It's rather me whom Vulkest had asked to get to know you slightly better. Its Aldukaal from who you were running for three centuries, isn't?"
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Romulan_Furry on October 03, 2019, 02:39:55 PM
"Yes," Viktor admitted with a solemn nod. "For three centuries, I've evaded him by running from him and by hiding from him. But there are nights when clarity comes crashing in, and I realize that I can't run from him forever. Sooner or later, I will have to face him. And I dread the day I do. It's true - before I met you, I wanted to die. But not like that - dying, only to be used as fuel for a monster. Nobody deserves that. As for Vulkest..." Viktor shifted his gaze to Tristan. "... Vulkest was one of the guardians of this world. To my knowledge, he vanished just after the onset of the Purge. Most believe him dead. Yet, at the temple, I saw him. He knows we're looking for him. He wants us to find him. Why? I wish I knew. But as a Guardian, he could stabilize this world... and maybe give me something I can use against Aldukaal."
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Rayleonarde on October 03, 2019, 03:38:15 PM
Ray, too young to understand the conversation, simply stared into the fire and listened. His father did not put much faith in the Guardians, believing more in his own paws and elder gods. And as such, Ray top believed in these gods, and not the Guardians. He looked up at Spyra, studying her face for a minute before looking to Tristan. The knight had drawn the young raccoon’s interest. Edwin had always spoken of his time as a knight, of wandering the world and helping those in need. Of sword fights in far off lands, far from the forest and town that Ray was used to. Perhaps he would get stories from this knight, too.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Alessia Starfurr on October 03, 2019, 07:33:29 PM
Spyra stayed near, Ray but overheard the conversation. "So are you gonna all sleep or do we go ahead and look for this Vulkest?" The she-wolf asked, as if she had no idea who Vulkest is. As the night went on she would do nothing by stare out at the starry sky, wondering what would happen if she didn't save this world.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Tristan Foxalot on October 03, 2019, 08:03:15 PM
A Guardian. The word leaving Viktor's mouth turned Tristan's blood to ice. "A... Guardian." Tristan muttered, his demeanor changing with a mix of many conflicting emotions, before Tristan shook his head and looking away as his mind processed what he has been told, "That's... not possible. The Guardians are a myth. They... could not possibly... exist, but if they did... if they do then..."

The knight's mind would race at the very idea that Viktor is in the process of hunting down a Guardian right now. Could it really be true, or has Viktor been fooled by a charlatan? The possibility was simply too good to pass up, for this might be his chance, a chance to find the being that could help him. That could set him free. And all he must do is follow Viktor until he leads Tristan straight to this Guardian. If the Guardian is false, as is all too likely to be true, then Tristan can live with the disappointment. But if this Guardian is true, then this journey could solve everything, finding this creature could solve everything. A resolve builds within Tristan, a look of certainty coming over him, and his whole body firms with conviction. Tristan will follow Viktor, wherever he might go, and when they finally find this Guardian, then Tristan will have his chance to claim the freedom he so long sought.

"Where do we need to go to find this Guardian of yours?" Tristan asks as he turns back to Viktor, his gaze firm and unyielding, "Do you know?"
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Sohdakin on October 05, 2019, 05:56:51 AM
Jofan was probably one of the few that actually took Spyra's advice and curled up near the fire to get some rest.  He had been traveling for better part of the day to catch up to the group as the old bear had indicated that the dragon should make haste to reach the group. "Bah, Guardians no myth.  Why else fools kill dragons?" he asked as he eyed Tristan directly.  He would not wait for the Vulpine to answer as he stifled a yawn, his maw opening wide before clapping shut. "Wolf right, best rest.  No good fight tired, quick to dead" he hummed and closed his eyes to get some sleep. 
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: XIII on October 05, 2019, 10:40:10 AM
"So does it mean, that Aldukaal is responsible for what's going right now?". The elf asked, still watching in the same direction. Viktor's words about his death and her, who had prevented it, made her feel a little happy. Saving lives wasn't something new for a person like Atauri, who actually can cause a calamity with her abilities. Just like Aldukaal. But Viktor was very special. Amidst thousands of people who she met before, the wolf was the first who let the sorceress to bound her life with the Death Knight. Course, Tristan, and Jofan were the ones with who Atauri could spend her life too, provided her never met sir Horgus. But Viktor needs her a lot and elf knew it.

But then Tristan steps onto the territory of night elf' faith. Guardians have always taken a special place in a religion of purple-skinned creatures, even though it couldn't be called a religion per se. But at least Guardians were real living beings unlike ephemeral Gods of other believers. And because of this, unlike humans, night elves never fight with anyone because of religion. Because in need of Guardians' wisdom, her father, Lord Centarius, could go in the mountains. And there, on the top of the World, take a conversation with a dragon. Her father is dead, but the respect for Guardians was with her.

"As the dragon noted, Guardians not a myth. Night Elves are children of the First Guardian. As my father told me, all the power we had are from the Guardian. And I believe his words. And speaking of the Moon - you all can fall asleep right now. I'll stay for overwatch. Night elves are rarely sleeping because our bodies don't need it.". Katmai said and leaned against a tree, watching the fire too. Indeed, while other beings are relaxing during night hours, Atauri's kind doing the same by staying awake. They need only an hour of exposing their bodies under the Moonlight, and afterward, they're good to go.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Romulan_Furry on October 08, 2019, 04:40:30 PM
"I know not where he actually is - just that he has several lairs on this world. One of them is beyond this forest. A cave over an underground ruin that has... sentimental value to him," Viktor said. He looked to Tristan. "But when we do see him, let me give you one piece of advice: Be honest. He holds knowledge far beyond your mortal years." Seeing the others turning in for the night, Viktor walked up behind Atauri. "You realize, if I sleep, I'll have nightmares," he told her. He stood next to her. "But I can't stay awake indefinitely. So if you hear me screaming or talking in my sleep... wake me up before it goes any further," he requested, before laying down near the fire, closing his eyes, and going to sleep. Moments later, a deep, rasping rumble could be heard at the camp. It was definitely draconic in origin, but what was strange was that it seemed to emanate from Viktor. His breathing matched the dragon rumbling's rhythm to a tee.

Perhaps Vulkest was not the only dragon here.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Rayleonarde on October 10, 2019, 10:01:32 AM
Ray looked up curiously at Spyra. He studied her face a moment before speaking. “My Dad new him. Vulkest.” He turned his attention to the fire, as he tried his best to remember. “Yeah...a good friend. He lived up on the hill. He helped Dad grow grapes in the warm seasons.” Unfortunately for the young raccoon, he was decidedly wrong. His father knew a hare by the name of Feycrest. Ray, due to this, was extremely confused. “Vulkest...he was a hare though. Coll, son of Vulkest, is the fastest runner I know. I hope he’s okay.” Ray sniffed, rubbed a tear from his eye and looked back up to Spyra. “C-Can...can we go home? N-Not town...but my house.” His eyes were wide, pleading fervently without voice.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Alessia Starfurr on October 11, 2019, 03:04:29 PM
Spyra held her hand to her face contemplating Ray's request... "Why?" she asked. "We're here now and it's night time this isn't the best time to be moving around." Spyra replied, not exactly sure why the boy would want to go back to his house... She turned to look at Viktor and Ori, paying them a little attention ,but her focus was on Ray.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Tristan Foxalot on October 11, 2019, 05:21:07 PM
Tristan is rather surprised to find out that Vulkest is so near, his chance to find a Guardian so near. Tristan got up, walking over to his horse as his head spun, laying himself down on a somewhat comfortable patch as he stared up at the stars while his mind raced. This could be his chance, one in a lifetime, a chance that, if true, he could not pass up. This could all be fake, of course. Atauri and Viktor and Spyra all lying or exaggerating or gripped by delusion, but if not, if this is all true and Tristan lets this moment slip through his claws, he could never forgive himself. A chance at freedom, true freedom, was worth any price. Any at all.

The vulpine knight would wait until everyone either had fallen asleep or become distracted, and then he made his move. He pulled himself up, back onto his feet, and quietly slipped off into the forests. What he is about to do is a gamble, a terrible risk, but, as stated before, true freedom is worth any price. Any price at all. The knight pushes into the forests, listening, smelling, feeling the pulse of life all around him, sinking his mind into instincts he has not indulged in a very long time, until he finally catches the scent. The scent of prey. And his throat throbbed.

And he soon found them. Bandits. Hated scum that no one will miss. Perfect prey.

There was a group of them, five standing or sitting around a fire, each one of them dividing their time between keeping watch and swilling away whatever food or booze they murdered others to take. A few were anthros, a fox and wolf and cat, while the others were human. Not that it mattered. They were all prey now. But Tristan cannot take them all on, not right now. He just needs one to separate from the herd, and then the others would be no challenge. There is a prayer for just such an occasion, a little bit of mind control, but Tristan would much rather not call upon the power of his old master. He will have to do this the old fashioned way, quietly and patiently, but he will soon get his chance eventually. And soon enough, the wolf rose and stepped away from the others, and Tristan moves in for the kill.

It has been too long since he did this, since he hunted, but the old techniques soon return to him. Moving quietly, silently, disturbing not a thing as he draws close, so close that he can almost taste the wolf's musk in the air, only the sound of a gentle stream the only thing that Tristan focuses on, before, in one quick motion, the wolf is grabbed from behind, hand over mouth grappling the wolf to the ground. And then, almost without thought, Tristan brought his muzzle to the wolf's neck before sinking his fangs into his flesh.

Blood. Warm, rich blood filled his mouth, the taste and feel of it almost eye-watering. A part of him, a small part, cried out for him to stop, to resist, that the freedom he craves is not worth this atrocity. But, with one gulp, the voice was gone. With another, energy pulsed through his body. And with every mouthful after, Tristan grew stronger and stronger, the power he once commanded now slowly returning to him; his muscles expanding and his strength doubling, clutching the wolf so tight that he was crushing him. Not that the wolf resisted. He just lay there, dazed and lost, a mere shell serving no purpose than to skate Tristan's thirst.

Only once Tristan had sapped the wolf of every drop did he finally get go, a vaguely wolf-shaped sack of meat and bone dropping to the forest floor, Tristan gasping for breath as he doubling over, energy runing through his body, a powerful mix of pleasure and pain coursing through every inch of him. Then, wit sudden burst of excruciating pain, Tristan ripped his armor from his torso before the pain became so great as to force him to howl to the top of his lungs, pain originating from his back. And he knew what it was before he even saw looked.

His wings. An old gift given to him from his old master, the Defiler. And Tristan had many gifts from his master, but none so meaningful as the Wings of the Dove, the holiest symbol of the twin Gods that there ever were.

Tristan panted on all fours, slowly pulling himself up after a time, standing on shaky legs as he looked to his wings, flexing him and feeling them for the first time since... since his downfall. It's a strange feeling, to have limbs back that were lost a long time ago, but just feeling the wing run through his feathers brought back all those years of experience with them. Some things you can never forget, not matter how hard you try to.

Suddenly, the rustling of the trees and the shouts of men would pull Tristan back to reality, realising the bandits have heard him and are now after him. His nerves steady, and his throat throbs angrily again, still not yet sated. He would feed until not a drop could be squeezed between them, and, perhaps, by taking their lives he might save others from harm. And with that thought, as the scum burst through the trees, Tristan rises himself up into the air with his wings before swooping down upon them, showing no mercy.

~~~

The vulpine finally returned to the stream, the one near camp, looking at the moon's light reflected in the water before looking up to see the great white moon shining big and brilliant in the dark clear night. Tristan was covered in blood, but that is why he is here, to wash it all away again. Just as he did mere hours ago, he pulled off his armor and striped himself naked, before stepping into the water until the river lapped at his waist

Tristan was bigger now, which is only truly noticeable when he is not wearing his armor. His muscles now broader, stronger, and more prominent; giving him an athletic look that he did not have before. Not to mention his wings, tall and strong, having a broad wingspan, coloured mostly black but each feather adorned with a delicate white tip, matching the colouring of his fur

Drawing water up into his hands, pouring it over his body, his arms and face and torso, the water started to turn a sinister dark red all around him, the river's current washing the red away downstream. And Tristan continued to wash himself until all traces of his sin were gone. Tristan even tasted the water, and it was better now. Much better. Sweet and fresh, so clean and pure that it was almost magical. Now with his hunger sated, all the beauty of the world is open to him again, the water feeling comfortably cool through his fur, the air sweetened with the smells of trees and flowers, the slight nip of the cool night's breeze fondling his fur. It's wonderful to feel this again, all the small pleasures he has been muted to that everyone else takes for granted, that his starvation had cost him but now he has it all back again.

Tristan could not help but enjoy this moment, closing his eyes and listening to the sounds of the forest and river and wind, soaking up the peace and levity and gentle stirrings of power now flowing through his body. If only all life could be like this.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: XIII on October 15, 2019, 08:49:56 PM
Atauri had accepted her duty for guarding Viktor without a single word. But when the young raccoon mentioned Vulkest, the night elf couldn't resist. It was an excellent chance to know about Vulkest a little more. The father of the striped one was a lucky person with a Guardian as his neighbor. Maybe if the sorceress could have a house living next to a Guardian, she might never go anywhere and spend the rest of her life for him only. But now that place is taken by Viktor and Atauri was incredibly grateful for it. After years of fighting with evil and solving strange, mysterious things, she feels like she needs a break from her constant giving the business. Albeit some wars are invisible to the eyes of living beings — the wars in higher worlds. Her mind is resourceful but not endless.

"What else the young one knows about Vulkest? Because as I see, even Viktor doesn't know too much about the Guardian.". The night elf asked, noticing Tristan's leaving. Where did he go? The elf knew that she was about to spend this night together with the tod, but because of the Death Knight, it may not happen today. But it was just a single day, and maybe tomorrow they could get a chance to get familiar with each other a little better. So the young sorceress relaxed next to Viktor, gently touching him with her shoulder. His snoring wasn't a problem for her at all, more like music. She didn't need to sleep. A happy moment that didn't last for too long.

When the sharp-eared entered a well-relaxed state, her mind has immediately started to listen to the spirit world. It was another reason why she didn't sleep too much. Because in a magical place, or the one filled with arcane creatures, she could sense and hear spirits. It's not a gift Atauri enjoys as evil spirits can talk with her too. They even can possess you as necromancers do sometimes in their sinister rituals. But this time, her mind somehow was able to connect with a vision of a dark Spriggan. But it was more like an ability to see to what's the creature was seeing with its eyes. The she-elementalist figured it out because other Spriggans were around as well. The dark, almost scorched tree-like beings walking somewhere. Then they all started to whisper murmuring, pointing in some direction. The point of interest was a strange flying creature in the sky, but it wasn't a dragon or a griffin because of its size. Atauri was aware of other things like gargoyles or harpies, but as she knew, this region never has had any of them. So what is that creature was? However, not the bandits Tristan slaughtered were a real threat in this forest. It was much worse. Something that Atauri faced once with, hoping never to see it.

A strange, white fog started to appear slowly somewhere from the wood' depths. Afterward, a neigh could be heard, but since Atauri's other senses remained with her, the elf could listen to it too. Just like everyone else in the group. But it wasn't a neigh of a typical horse, more like a demonic one. After a couple of moments, a knight appeared riding his horse. He was a bit far from the position where the Spriggan was standing. But one detail Atauri could able to make out - the horseman was without his head. Was that bear forgot to tell them that this forest is cursed? Two hundred years ago, Atauri was in this wood for a day. It's been the time when she was trying to cleanse the legacy of the Scourge around Tamuzan, many of which Azeroth remember nowadays. In an attempt to solve a mystery of disappearing people, the elf was able to stop the constant kidnapping by satisfying the ghost's needs. All of them are tormented souls, after all. And now the knight returns once again. But was it the same one? And most important - what a goal he chasing? Atauri couldn't be sure. And this is what made her concern.

"We're not alone here. Have you ever heard about a legend of the Headless Horseman? Well, it's not a legend anymore.". Atauri said, interrupting her spiritual link with the forest spirit. Then the elf started to getting on her feet and getting ready to take a fight. If Viktor wanted to know who Atauri actually is, the moment was just perfect.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Romulan_Furry on October 17, 2019, 07:43:21 PM
The local disturbances caused Viktor to awaken, and he immediately kicked himself up and drew his blades. "And people wonder why I never sleep..." Viktor growled. "Did I miss something?" His eyes locked onto the creature in the mist, and he scoffed. He'd faced things easily more terrifying than that before. Still, he readied himself in his combat stance for battle.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Rayleonarde on October 18, 2019, 03:36:48 AM
Ray shook his head. “N-Not now. I-In the morning, when we all-” He turned to face Viktor when he stood. Ray blanched when swords were drawn, and stood shakily. There was no way he’d last in a fight, evidenced by just how he held his sword. The tip of the blade drug the earth, and the young raccoon already looked tired, his shoulders slumped and his head lolling slightly. He shook his head, held his sword higher, but nearly fell backwards from the effort. All the while, he shook with fear and fatigue.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Alessia Starfurr on October 18, 2019, 04:20:28 AM
Spyra held her hand to her head as Ray tried to lift his sword, then put it down and walked over to Ray. "Maaaybe you should stick in the back" Spyra began "don't you have a bow or a cross bow?" she asked. "let me see it."
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: XIII on October 20, 2019, 01:05:52 PM
The next scene was way weirder than the appearing of the Horseman. The ghost stopped at a distance of two hundred meters. Atauri saw that the headless rider was holding something to throw, and that thing was burning. On another hand, the distance between her and the ghost was too considerable for an attack. it would be ineffective. A reason to use her defensive abilities was also in question. In both cases, it would likely cause some damage to the forest what the sorceress wanted to avoid. Mostly because this piece of the land was cursed. But the she-elementalist didn't need to do anything as the horseman faded away in the same manner as he appeared. What has stopped him from attacking the group or what frightened him - Atauri couldn't say. But she bet that the restless spirit could sense a Guardian presence, which made the group invisible for him. The last time the sorceress encountered the headless, she was almost alone (not together with a Guardian anyway). So the mystery continues.

"Not too much I think. Why he has gone tho?". The elf said, relaxing. However, Atauri seemed relaxed only physically. Inside her mind, she was still anxious about what Atauri has seen. What was the winged creature she saw while she was linked with a Spriggan mind? But probably that is why the purple-skinned couldn't hear birds. Too many spooky events occur here and Nature feels that. "We better move on now or right after the Sunrise. This forest is cursed. If I could be alone, I'd purge this place.".
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Romulan_Furry on October 26, 2019, 05:55:21 PM
"I would advise after sunrise," Viktor suggested. "Too many things roam the night for us to wander through the forest, even in a group." He sheathed his swords. "Wake me up in an hour; I'll take the next watch." Viktor shot Atauri a look that would tell her what his words would not: Be safe, keep your eyes open - I do not like being in this place. Then, he laid back down, closed his eyes, and again, that draconic rumble came from him as he slept.

Wouldn't be more than ten minutes before he started muttering in his sleep, speaking Dovahzul: "I remember... nothing... I... can't remember... what do you... want from... me? ... Not your... I see..." It was almost as though he were carrying on a conversation, but there was no indication with whom. One phrase would stand out among all the things he said: "... A son? No wonder... what... what can I... do?"
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Rayleonarde on October 27, 2019, 06:05:50 PM
Ray relaxed, but still attempted to hand over his crossbow. While unslinging the crossbow, Ray dropped his sword and, when trying to pick up the sword, dropped his bow. The thing landed with a clatter, the bolt flew free into the woodland, and the arms broke as the string shot forward. Ray, in his sleep-deprived stupor, looked down at the crossbow, confused, and muttered. "Whoops."
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Alessia Starfurr on October 27, 2019, 06:41:08 PM
Spyra sighed, using her magic to pull the bolt towards her, leaning down she set it into the ground sticking the head into the dirt so it wouldn't move. She then picked up the Bow and her hands began to glow just like before with the sword the crossbow magically returned to it's once former state , being repaired completely and looking like it was just made, hadning the bow back to Ray she pulled the bolt out of the ground ,cleaning it off before she handed it to Ray.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: XIII on October 30, 2019, 08:44:54 PM
Once Viktor lay down himself on the ground, Atauri sat down next to him. She was wondered for a bit why the wolf needed to go on watch. The night elf can stay awake for the entire night. It's still a week before the enchantress will fall asleep for a day. But the purple-skinned didn't say anything. Instead, she decided to meditate. If something dangerous can be dare to approach them, she will know it. Moreso, meditation increases her senses, and because she has nothing to do at the moment, the elf proceeded. Atauri could deal with Viktor snoring perfectly fine, goblins' one is much worse. Then happened what the sorceress couldn't predict. Elves are magic-talented, but sometimes Atauri thinks, that's everything but not an advantage.

During her meditation, she saw only the dark. But slowly, it turned into white light. Like she was in clouds with no bottom below. Afterward, the elf started to hear Viktor's voice and someone else. After some moments, the she-wizard has recognized it - that another voice belonged to Vulkest. It was impossible not to remember it. Yet there was another surprise - in Viktor's dreamscape, Atauri had no physical body. A spirit like the one he usually talks to. Could two dragons sense her? She wanted to figure it out. After all, Centarius' daughter has no intentions here but only listening to the conversation of two.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Alessia Starfurr on November 08, 2019, 10:27:48 AM
Spyra sighed hangin Ray back his crossbow and knelt down, the spell haveing sapped her energy...
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Romulan_Furry on November 12, 2019, 02:09:14 PM
*** Dreamscape ***

"... he deserves to grow up free of fear and danger," Vulkest told Viktor.

"That much, I can agree with - but I can't just drop everything and leave," Viktor said. "There's a woman - an elf..."

"I know," Vulkest said. "Atauri, I think you said her name was. An intriguing woman, to be sure, even for an elf. Can she be trusted?"

"I trust her," Viktor said. "And she's dedicated to saving this world."

As the conversation carried on, it appeared that neither Viktor nor Vulkest could sense Atauri was there.

"You feel for her, don't you?" Vulkest asked.

"I'm not sure what you--" Viktor started.

"Don't give me that BS, Viktor - I've known you too long. You love her. It shows," Vulkest cut him off.

Viktor sighed.

"I haven't felt this way about any woman since Li," Viktor admitted. "So you can see why I am hesitant to leave. I can't leave her behind. Not like this. Not with how Tammuzan is tearing itself apart."

"And I cannot, in good conscience, take such a romance away from you, after what you've been through - quite the conundrum," Vulkest said. "So how do you suppose we--" he stopped suddenly, then his head whipped around to look directly at where Atauri would be. "We're not alone..." he said.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Alessia Starfurr on November 12, 2019, 02:31:07 PM
*** Dreamscape ***
Indeed, they were  not alone, for in the Dreamscape version of bushes nearby a small Purple and orange dragon watched her green eyes, only reflecting light when the angle of the light was perfect, she had been hiding there for some time and knew of the other hiding within the dreamscape, though unlike Vulkest, Vicktor  and herself, this one wasn't in their natural form in the Dreamscape, she had heard something about a 'son', her mouth silently agape would have fallen off of her jaw had it not been attached, upon the realization of this... shutting her mouth she had been hiding there for  the duration of the conversation only missing out on the beginning

****Outside the dreamscape ***
The white wolf Spyra was motionless eyes shut and sitting down on the ground, perhaps the spell had worn her out more than she thought, or maybe she was in a deep meditation...
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: XIII on November 12, 2019, 05:41:43 PM
*** Dreamscape ***

Listening to Viktor and Vulkest chatting, Atauri figured that it wasn't a nightmare. Such a relief. Yes, the night elf was afraid of what could be in Viktor's mind, and hence she was here. And probably, she was worried to much. It's her duty, after all. And even if the elf has had something to say, she opted to stay silent. None of them has to know about her presence here, despite the fact it looked like Atauri was behind an invisible glass or wall. The amount of attention that Viktor given to her has flattered the priestess. However, the sorceress decided that disturbing the two of them isn't necessary at all at the moment. She-wizard could talk to her beloved wolf right later after his sleep if that could be called like it. Too much happened for today, and Atauri assumed that it is only the beginning of the further journey. Consequently, Viktor needs a good rest, and Atauri will do everything in her power to provide it. And get familiar with sir Horgus a little better.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Tristan Foxalot on November 18, 2019, 09:17:22 AM
*** Camp ***

With the first rays of the new day piercing over the horizon and falling upon the camp, Tristan walked up the path from the river to the camp, looking over the camp to find that everyone is asleep. He could not help but shake his head and mutter 'amateurs' under his breath. The winged fox walked over to his horse, Midnight grunting and shifting herself away from him as came close enough to touch, which drew a smirk from him. "Don't worry, girl." Tristan whispers to her, laying his hand on the side of her neck, "No pair of wings will replace you."

Midnight snorts and looks away from him, but otherwise remains quiet and still. Tristan stepped over to his satchel, digging through the bag until he pulls out a small tin container, and a tiny leather wallet. Then, the knight turns and leaves Midnight be, flipping open the tin container and pulling out one of his smokes, finding the spot where Atauri stood watch when Tristan left and leaning himself against a tree there, flipping open the wallet to pull out a match before striking it against the bark of the tree and lighting up his smoke. And so he remains there, looking over to east and watching the sun rise, enjoying his smoke and keeping watch, waiting for the others to wake up.

Of course, if they don't wake up after he finishes his smoke, he can think of a few ways to get them up, making him smirk slightly to the thought.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Romulan_Furry on November 19, 2019, 01:25:13 AM
*** Dreamscape ***

There was a pause before Viktor spoke, looking in the direction of where Atauri would be. "Atauri? Is that you?" he asked.

"Come from the shadows; you've nothing to fear from either of us," Vulkest spoke.

It was abundantly clear. Vulkest had sensed her first, and Viktor picked up on that. They knew Atauri was in the dreamscape.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Alessia Starfurr on November 19, 2019, 02:52:42 AM
*** Dreamscape ***

Spyra remained hidden, despite Viktor and Vulkest sensing Atauri. 'perhaps my magic is better or perhaps it is because it is dragon magic' she thought staying silent as she watched from behind a bush.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Rayleonarde on November 19, 2019, 06:20:52 AM
Ray awoke as the sun broke through the trees. He rubbed sleep from his eyes and shook the dew from his clothes. He winced as the cold metal of his chainmail touched his flesh, cold and icy. He scanned the area and smiled as he spotted Tristan. “Oh. Hello, Mr. Knight.” The young raccoon stood up, swaying slightly as he regained his balance. “D-Did you rest well? I got some, but that’s how it’s been for a while.” He drew up his sword and hitched his crossbow higher. “I guess we should hunt down breakfast. I didn’t pack nothing.” He started towards the knight-fox, chattering incessantly.
“I like your horse. It’s a pretty horse. I wish I had one. Dad had plow oxen. Did you ever ride an ox? They don’t listen. ‘Steadfast’ Dad said. I wish my dad was here. He knew Vulkest, the man the others are seeking. Though, he wouldn’t be here. He lived on the hill by my house. We should stop there soon.”
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: XIII on November 19, 2019, 08:03:50 PM
*** Dreamscape ***

It was only a matter of time when they would found her. Being in deep respect to both of them, Atauri didn't hesitate to reveal her. In the Dreamscape, things work differently, including magic. So the only thing the elf did is wanted to materialize. There was no more sense to hide. The same she would say about her visible presence as her curiosity about Viktor's mental state is satisfied. She has had enough nightmares in her life since ever. The White Witches Coven is the reason. Albeit, the sorceress, never regretted it. Even more - it has shown her how the real world looks like. It's something that was far beyond of dragons' understanding.

"Speak further, please. I'm here to make sure that Viktor's dream isn't a nightmare.". The purple-skinned said, appearing on the equal distance from Vulkest and Viktor. Sitting in the lotus position with her head bowed to the ground. But at the end of her speech, the sorceress has raised the head. Only to unveil her almost white eyes.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Tristan Foxalot on November 20, 2019, 11:50:30 PM
*** Camp ***

Tristan could not help but smirk to find the kid coming over to him, rambling on as he did, heartened by Ray's cuteness. By the time Ray stood before Tristan, he was pretty much finished with his smoke, taking a last drag before flicking it away into the shrubbery, exhaling through his nose before finally addressing the small boy.

"Sure, kid. We can go and hunt something." Tristan said, looking to the weapons that Ray now holds, frowning a fraction at the sight of them, "Did your mother give you those weapons?"

Just at a glance, Tristan would be able to know that those weapons were not Ray's, nor, in his opinion, would they be Spyra's. Those are some quality weapons Ray now holds, ones that would normally fetch a hefty sum, more than a ragtag traveler and her son could afford.

"Personally, I would not suggest you use a sword at all, it's not a weapon that should be used by a child, much less so for one not properly trained. Same with the crossbow; it's a powerful weapon, but a child wouldn't be able to load it with a bolt, not without a contraption that would take you too long while in the middle of battle." Tristan says, "I'll take a wild guess and say that you have not been trained, right? If you are going to come with us, out here in the wilderness, you will need to know how to defend yourself, should you have to do so. As diligent as your mother might be, she will lose track of you on the occasion, like now for instance. If I were a bandit, I could easily steal you away right now."

"Anyway, for now, let's get something to eat." Tristan says, turning and guiding the young raccoon out of the camp, and Tristan quite literally takes Ray under his wing, "Have you hunted before?"
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Rayleonarde on November 21, 2019, 09:01:42 AM
Ray shook his head. “My dad gave me the sword. This is mom’s crossbow. But, she fixed it,” he pointed back at Spyra. “She’s got magic. Mom practiced a little. Dad didn’t. He said Mother Gaia didn’t like magic. ‘Don’t mettle,’ he’d say.” Again drawing the weapons close, the raccoon child marched on. “Dad taught all us boys how to fight. Ronnie and Jayce were good at it, but I couldn’t really lift the sword. I wish I could. Maybe I’d still have my family.” He sniffed, shrugged, and shook his head. He stopped when Tristan made mention of being a bandit, but continued shortly after. “But you’re not a bandit. You’re a knight. A hero. Like Dad’s stories.” He trundled on, noisily breaking twigs and crinkling leaves with a childish fervor, a wide toothy grin on his face. “I always liked going in the woods. It’s nice.” Ray drew his crossbow, delighted to see the bowstring had already been drawn, awaiting the bolt. The young raccoon drew one of the few bolts he had and slotted it, keeping the weapon angled skyward. “Dad took me rabbit hunting before...well, before...” He sniffed and added quickly. “I-It doesn’t matter. I can hunt.”
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Tristan Foxalot on November 21, 2019, 01:53:37 PM
*** In the forests ***

"I'm afraid that rabbit will simply not do for us." Tristan said, suddenly reaches out his gauntletted hand to press against Ray's chest, stopping the boy in his tracks, and then he pointed off into the distance to where a deer would stand grazing, "A deer, however, is much more substantial, enough for all of us and some left for later. Since you have been taught how to hunt, this will be a good opportunity to show me what you can do."

"Kill the deer." Tristan said, looking down at Ray with a smirk, keeping his voice low, "If you can."
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Rayleonarde on November 21, 2019, 02:07:36 PM
*The Forest*
Ray nodded and shouldered the crossbow. He sighted the deer, and took a deep breath.
Ka-thunk!
The bolt leapt from the bow and dug deep into the deer. However, as Ray had never hunted an animal larger than a rabit, the bolt sunk into the animal's haunch, it's feathers stained red. The deer glanced back briefly at the pair before taking off into the woodland, leaving a trail of shrubs and crimson.
The young raccoon stared in disbelief, unaware that where the bolt struck actually mattered. He blinked and looked up to Tristan. "S-Sorry, mister knight. I-I don't know what happened."
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Romulan_Furry on November 21, 2019, 06:02:19 PM
*** Dreamscape ***

"Viktor was telling me of this world's... predicament. How amusing that suddenly, I'm needed, with the world tearing itself apart," Vulkest told Atauri. "But my first concern is the well-being of my son. I cannot do anything until he is safe."

"I know a few places we can take him, but we need to get to Vulkest and his son, quickly - even here, I can sense something lurking at the edge of my perceptions," Viktor added. "Whether or not our enemies are aware of Vulkest and his son is currently unclear."

"I lost my sister to those dragonslayer slags - my mate died in a demon attack. My son... is all I have left," Vulkest said. "I implore you, elven sorceress... get my son to safety. Keep him safe from the elements that seek his demise."
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Tristan Foxalot on November 21, 2019, 07:39:31 PM
*** In the forests ***

"At least you took the shot." Tristan chuckled, giving the little man a pat on his shoulder, "And you actually did hit her. That's more than most would be able to do at your age. Still, you definitely need to work on it. Come on, the deer left us a blood trail, we'll track her down and you can finish the job."

"There are two ways to kill a deer with an arrow." Tristan tells Ray, walking through the forest following the trail, "Through massive blood loss or from suffocation. In order to do this, you have to aim for the deer's vital organs, and the largest of those is the lung, located behind the shoulder, covering the midsection down to the underside of the animal. Aim for that area and strike true, and the deer will be brought down quickly and cleanly."

"Here, pass me the crossbow." Tristan says, offering his hand out to take it, "I'll load another bolt for you."
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Alessia Starfurr on November 23, 2019, 10:43:13 PM
*** Dreamscape ***
"I can see to that." Spyra said softly as she came out of the nearby bushes she had been hinding in in her small dragon form a small purple and orange dragon about the size of a huskie, at least in this form "but how did this happen?" She asked looking at Vulkest then to Viktor....
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: XIII on November 23, 2019, 11:34:02 PM
*** Dreamscape ***

The sorceress was mute until Vulkest said everything he wanted. Atauri was surprised by both moments - Vulkest's son and the fact that he has chosen her to help the Guardian' offspring. Before she met Viktor, people around the elven wizard are usually dying. Her affairs and specialization are the cause. And for some reason, meeting with the Death Knight has stopped these horrible events. That's why the sharp-eared hoped that it would continue further until Vulkest's son isn't safe. It wasn't the first time when such responsibility is being granted to the purple-skinned lady. Yet obtaining a request from a Guardian directly is a gesture of honor. Or maybe because she's Viktor's friend and hence, Vulkest trusts her in the same way as he trusts Viktor. Regardless, the she-wizard was ready to perform her duty to the end by all costs.

"As you wish, lord Guardian. I'll do everything in my power.". The elf said and bowed slightly, right before Spyra's mystical poof. It was another surprise for the current session. The she-elementalist remembers that Spyra once appeared during a spiritual talk with Vulkest. So her ability to enter dreamscapes wasn't a question. However, Atauri has had a good reason to present in Viktor's mind. What the purple-orange dragon was doing here, the sorceress wanted to know. "Spyra? What are you doing here?"
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Romulan_Furry on November 25, 2019, 12:14:07 AM
*** Dreamscape ***

Silence ensued with Spyra's appearance in her dragon form. But Vulkest's reaction was unexpected: His jaw dropped, the color drained from his face, and he looked as though he'd seen a ghost. He stared at Spyra, tears welling up in his eyes, and he struggled to speak, "S... Spyra? Is... is that you? After all these years... how? How?! HOW ARE YOU STILL ALIVE?!"
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Alessia Starfurr on November 25, 2019, 06:41:31 AM
"I've lived among the mortals for years, Vulkest, I dunno what you saw ,but apparently I made it out alive or I was reincarnated, you know for  fact all guardians are immortal." Spyra replied simply
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Rayleonarde on November 25, 2019, 10:01:25 AM
*The Forest*
Ray nodded and drew another bolt, handing both to Tristan. As the vulpine knight took the bow and bolt, the young raccoon realized he hadn’t introduced himself. “I-I’m Ray. Ray Blackburn. What’s your name?” He hoped that the knight saw him as a friend, and not just a child.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Tristan Foxalot on November 25, 2019, 11:11:43 PM
*** In the forests ***

"Alarin." Tristan said, his mind occupied with the task of drawing the bowstring back before locking it in place and laying the bolt in the slot, then he realised his mistake, looking to the boy uncertainly, "Or, I used to go by that name. A long time ago. Now I am Tristan. Just Tristan."

"Here." Tristan said, offering the crossbow back to Ray as they continue to walk, following the trail, "The deer will not be far."
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Romulan_Furry on November 26, 2019, 04:15:49 AM
*** Dreamscape ***

The tears were already flowing for Vulkest. "I grieved for you!!!" Vulkest shouted, his voice echoing through the dreamscape. "Ten years, I grieved for you, and you were never dead!" In a complete turnaround, he rubbed his head against Spyra in a clear sign of affection. "You don't know how hard it was for me to tell our son why he'll never see his mother... dancing around the question ahd giving half-answers that only tell part of the story; he's a smart kid. He keeps questioning it. And he has his father's temper. I already lost you, I didn't want to lose him to a fit of rage when he found out what the people here did to his mother... what I thought they did to you."

Viktor took up position next to Atauri. He leaned toward her ear and asked quietly, "Hon... did things just get better, or worse?"
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: XIII on November 26, 2019, 11:45:49 PM
*** Dreamscape ***

Vulkest' shout forced Atauri to cringe and close her eyes for a little as she was pretty sensitive to sound. But even with his rant, Vulkest talked to Spyra like they're an old family. With its history and traditions. A thing that Atauri never experienced such a feeling and thought, it's only for better. Folks like her should never have a family life because of her job. It's dangerous, strange, and not for people with weak nervous systems. Yet, Atauri didn't comment on anything on Viktor's friend's speech. The elven sorceress has a habit of vital things during a conversation. You'd say it's manners.

"I'm not sure. They're talking like a wife and husband. But hey, since when your mind became a place for family negotiations? You have to rest, y'know.". The purple-skinned responded calmly with a bit of sorrow in her voice first, and then it became a little joyful. Like she regretted not having a family for such a long time. And at the same time, somebody who would agree to live with Atauri might get a terrible fate. Afterward, they set themselves on a stranded island where no one lives. Yes, this is how hunters for a supernatural evil usually end their lives.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Alessia Starfurr on November 27, 2019, 12:37:43 AM
*** Dreamscape ***
"Well you thought wrong or they thought wrong, either way I'm here now, we can gush emotions over it or move on. I'm sad to say we might not have much time...." Spyra replied.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Rayleonarde on November 27, 2019, 04:27:13 AM
*The Forest*
Ray took the crossbow with a nod of thanks. The crimson trail caught his eye, and the young raccoon followed it closely, shouldering the weapon. A few minutes of tracking later, and Ray dropped low into the bushes, his quarry naught but forty yards away, grazing on weeds and grass. Bringing the bow to bear yet again, Ray sighted his target. When the bladed edges of the bolt lined up with the deer’s ribs, Ray exhaled slowly. The crossbow launched its munition, straight and true. The bolt thunked deep into the buck’s frame, piercing vital organs. The creature took an unstable step and collapsed. Ray let out a whoop of excitement, looking up at Tristan, just as he had his father. “Did y’see, Tristan? I got it!”
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Tristan Foxalot on November 29, 2019, 12:20:49 PM
*** In the forests ***

"Yes, I saw. Great work, Ray." Tristan smiled down at the little raccoon, surprised that the boy took to the sport with such ease, but perhaps this bodes well for his future, if not for the future of others, "Come, let's take a look at your kill."

Tristan led Ray over to where the deer had fallen, finding that the deer was indeed there, crossbow bolt pointing out of her side with her fur bloodied, finding that she was yet still alive and breathing. "She's a rough one." Tristan said, walking over to stand over her, and then he looked to Ray before drawing a dagger from his belt, offering it to Ray, "You will have to finish the job, to spare her of further suffering."

Once Ray had taken the dagger, Tristan stepped over stand over the deer, crouching down at her head and running a finger down her neck, from just under her chin and running down before stopping at the right spot. "Just here. Her hide will be tough, so be sure to apply enough force, cutting deep and clean to allow her to pass quickly."

"Got all that?" Tristan says, standing back up again, stepping back to allow Ray to do the deed, "Go ahead."
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Alessia Starfurr on November 29, 2019, 10:47:50 PM
*** In the forests ***
suddenly a ghostly spirit of Spyra back in her white wolf form appeared near the  wounded Doe. "You may not want to hunt this one little one, let me  solve my issue here, this Doe is carrying kids.' She explained healing the Doe on the ground  and letting her run off but not before using magic to bring another wounded doe , this one not carrying little ones inside of it. "Hunting is all fine ,but you need to learn to conserve what we have left as well, so limit your hunting to when it is needed and learn when the animal your hunting is  carrying or not." Spyra finsihed before her spirit vanished.

*** Dreamscape ***
Her full attention returned to the Dreamscape, Spyra waited for Vulkest responce, not saying anything
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Romulan_Furry on November 30, 2019, 12:55:32 AM
*** Dreamscape ***

"I know," Vulkest responded, "It's why I want to get our son away from here - somewhere safe. Then we can turn our attention to matters here."

"We..." Viktor indicated himself, Atauri and Spyra, "... can get him to safety. But we have to find you, first."

"Indeed - I already told you where to find me. But I'll leave a mark - just in case," Vulkest said. "But before you go - a warning: Be careful of that... paladin friend of yours. The one always riding around on a horse. Something feels... off, with him." He then shifted his gaze to Atauri. "And I would have a word with you alone, sorceress. I will not take long."

"As you say, Vulkest," Viktor said with a bow. In a puff of dark violet smoke that seemed to sink into the ground, Viktor left.

***

Viktor awoke to the camp the group had made the previous night. He got up, stretched, and yawned. "First time I've slept like that in years..." he commented.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: XIII on November 30, 2019, 10:11:29 AM
*** Dreamscape ***

After Vulkest's words about Tristan (it was clear to whom the Guardian refers to), Atauri's suspicion toward the black fox has intensified. He wasn't paladin for sure, because all paladins on this land are from the Orden of the First Guardian. And the vulpine doesn't wear the armor those paladins usually have. He was a knight, but Viktor is a knight too. Regardless, the elf now wants to interrogate the tod once she wakes up. The events of the last night, combined with Vulkest's speech, forcing her to do so.

"I'm listening, my lord.". The sorceress said when she and the Guardian left alone. An audience like that was something, that the purple-skinned didn't have in years.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Rayleonarde on December 01, 2019, 05:58:06 PM
Ray brought the dagger's blade close, but as he stared at the newly brought doe, he could not snuff it's life. It wasn't his kill, Dad had taught him the honorable ways of hunting. Ray put the knife down, stood and turned to Tristan. "This...this isn't mine...Dad would be mad if I took it." He picked the dagger up and handed it, hilt first, to the paladin. He glanced back at the wood-line, already planning to hunt another.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Tristan Foxalot on December 02, 2019, 11:03:36 PM
*** In the Forests ***

Tristan would stare in both dismay and bewilderment at the conjured avatar of the wolf, staring at the healed doe in sheer disbelief as well as to the doe that now lies at his feet. He just witnessed a miracle. He just witnessed life being created right before his eyes, done as if it were a cheap parlor trick to entertain the dimwitted, something that would be impossible by any ordinary mortal mage. And there was only one way to confirm it.

[Removed] Spyra just used Godlike power to create life. And Tristan could not believe it, but thinking on it, thinking back, thinking on his old master, how the Defiler was able to find him. This was why. Spyra drew the Dark God out and dropped Tristan straight into His sight! Spyra did that to him, and his growing rage started to boil his blood.

"Ray." Tristan growled, turning to the boy without any of the trappings of kindness he displayed before, but yet his wire was assuredly not aimed at the boy, "The woman you are with, the wolf. Spyra. She is not your mother, is she? Who is she? How much do you know about her?"
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Romulan_Furry on December 02, 2019, 11:25:38 PM
*** Camp Site ***

Viktor sat sharpening the blade of one of his katanas, waiting for Atauri to emerge.

*** Dreamscape ***

"I'm certain you've realized, by now - Viktor is not what he appears on the surface," Vulkest told Atauri. "The eyes are a dead giveaway of his... starborne origins. Or perhaps you've seen glimpses of his memory that hint at what he is? His eyes, his voice... his wings."
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: XIII on December 03, 2019, 09:08:32 PM
*** Dreamscape ***

"I do. Viktor has revealed his identity back in the city where we fought together. And I'm surprised how we had met, considering how weird my job is. I know him from inside. But he's not familiar too much with me. And I hope Viktor will aware of it before it would be too late. But why did you ask, lord Guardian?". The elf said with bowed head, raising it in the end. Hell wants her soul for three centuries already, and they will do everything to get it. And this was her primary concern. Among all this in the world, Atauri's soul is the thing that is highly wanted by Belial, the highest demon lord. The sorceress was in charge of killing his servants and abominations. Darnassus' priestess only hoped that she would able to help Guardians return back before Atauri might be forever prisoned in Hell.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Rayleonarde on December 06, 2019, 05:35:44 AM
*The Forest*
Ray took a big step back, but as he drew back his other foot, his heel connected with a treacherous root and sent the small raccoon to the ground with a yelp. His eyes were wide and tearful with fear. “I-I...s-she...w-we...u-umm. S-She found m-me in t-t-town. I d-don’t know that m-much.” He tried to scoot back farther, but succeeded only in snarling the scabbard and strap of his sword in the roots. With no clear way out, Ray merely curled up and closed his eyes, bracing for the worst.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Tristan Foxalot on December 07, 2019, 12:49:49 AM
*** In the forests ***

Seeing Ray's reaction of him, Tristan sighs and steps toward the small one, kneeling down at Ray's side and putting his gauntletted hand on the boy's shoulder. "Ray, you have nothing to fear from me. In truth, you are perhaps safest with me than you are with anyone else. But Spyra... she was able to create life, a power only reserved for beings akin to the Gods. And the Gods are never to be trusted." Tristan says, his voice gentler this time, though still serious, "For some reason, Spyra has taken an interest in you. A small boy. And in my experience, beings with that kind of power taking an interest in children, such things never end well. Not for the children, at least. It does not surprise me that you knew nothing. Such creatures are never honest, never tell the whole truth."

Tristan, with that said, helps Ray unsnarl himself and helps him return to his feet. "We still have a deer to hunt, for you still need to eat, but when the hunt is over and we return to camp, I will need to confront Spyra." Tristan tell him, "I will need you to stay away from her, and close to me. She could use you, hurt you, to protect herself. Stay with me, do not let her touch you, and do not listen to her lies. I can protect myself from her kind and her tricks, but you cannot. You will have to trust me. Understood?"
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Alessia Starfurr on December 07, 2019, 08:50:14 AM
Spyra awoke back in the forest, her full wolf body still hidden under the brown cloak she wore, she looked around and didn't spot Ray, she hadn't been able to see very well as a spirit and thus didn't know where Ray had gone especially after she had  gone back to her body, she looked around the camp calling out for Ray.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Romulan_Furry on December 10, 2019, 04:01:08 PM
*** Camp Site ***

"Looking for something?" Viktor asked Spyra.

*** Dreamscape ***

"You mean, he's not aware of what he is?" Vulkest asked. "Hm. Strange. Then again, I imagine the damage the Lich King did to his mind when he turned Viktor to a Death Knight has had its toll over the years. Still - give me your hand; I will send you back with something that should... spark his memory. Maybe remind him of his star-borne origins. Simply join with his mind when you have time, and he will remember. And do not forget - I am waiting. But I cannot wait forever. The safety of my son is my top priority."
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: XIII on December 10, 2019, 08:03:33 PM
*** Dreamscape ***

"I do. Maybe not entirely yet, but for me, Viktor is like a book, an old and good one. And I love to read a lot. However, he's not aware of who am I deeply inside. And this what I'm afraid the most.". Atauri said, extending her hand to Vulkest. Indeed, the number of books the elf read to her job is incredible. Most of which are on languages that almost no one speaks anymore in fear of the past. If only Vulkest could know what are those tomes the sorceress had read. Mayhaps, the Guardian would take a look at the she-wizard differently.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Rayleonarde on December 11, 2019, 10:20:06 AM
*The Forest*
Ray stared at Tristan, trying to detect any sort of falsehood. He couldn’t, and so nodded. Tristan seemed better experienced with magical beings, the young lad thought. Witches used magic to lure children away. Was Spyra looking only to gobble him up? Ray stood, quaking with fear. “I-Is she a witch?” He whispered, tightening his grip on the crossbow. His ear twitched. Spyra was calling for him. The raccoon shuffled quickly around Tristan, keeping the knight between him and the campsite.
Part of Ray, coerced by Tristan’s authority, believed the fox wholeheartedly. But, another part believed Spyra was as good as she said. Ray’s confidence swayed between the two thoughts, unsure of what to think.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Romulan_Furry on December 17, 2019, 12:20:35 AM
*** Dreamscape ***

"If Viktor is everything you believe him to be, he will understand, should he come across what you hide. You understood him. And knowing... Tricky Vik... he'll understand you. Trust me." He put a claw in Atauri's hand, and she would see a memory flash before her eyes - a Tyheir woman, with piercing blue eyes and clearly considerable age. Some of her features resembled Viktor in some way, and it wouldn't take a genius for Atauri to figure out this was someone related to Viktor. She seemed sad, tears in her eyes, and she approached "Viktor".

"Always remember, Viktor... you are always welcome back home," was all she said. The memory would end, and Atauri may find herself back in the real world, but Vulkest would leave her with one last message: Gather your crew, get to my lair. But hurry. We're running out of time. Viktor and Spyra will know the way. Now, you must excuse me - I must find a way to explain to my son that his mother is alive and coming here.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Tristan Foxalot on December 17, 2019, 02:12:04 AM
"She is something so much worse than a witch." Tristan said, before his ears twitch at the same time as Ray's, looking back to listen to Spyra's calls, and the knight sighs before turning back to Ray, "The creature is awake and looking for you. Our hunt will have to wait for another time. Remember what I said, Ray. Stay with me from now on, always. I will protect you, and she cannot overcome me."

With that said, Tristan pulls his hand away from Ray's shoulder and rises, looking to Ray and giving him a slight smile. "Come, we must face her now." Tristan says, "Remember, stay close to me."

Precisely what kind of creature he was dealing with confused him. She could not be a servant of the Divine or the Defiler; a servant of the Divine would never entice the Defiler to torment another, nor would a servant of the Defiler be granted the power to create life. Spyra had to be a foreign God, or a very powerful servant to a foreign God to wield that kind of power. Being able to create life is not a gift easily given away to one's followers, even for the Divine only the Paragon would have the power to bring life inside existence by way of miracle, and then it is a taxing act to perform. Spyra brought life into the world without effort.

Whatever she was, God or servant, she was beyond powerful. But a God always protects their servants from the powers of other Gods, and none despise the influence of other Gods like the Divine and Defiler. No God, no matter how powerful, can touch Tristan in any way, not by spell and not by physical proximity. It is the inherent protection of his baptism, one that is everlasting, for such is the grasping jealousy of his Gods. It is why he has such confidence in the face of such a creature like Spyra, where all others might flee in terror of the unconquerable might she so brazenly wields.

As Tristan and Ray find their way back to camp, Spyra is discovered all too quickly, Tristan frowning at her and approaching her as he draws his sword, ensuring that Ray is kept close and behind him.

"Interesting displays of magic you have, Spyra. Creating life from nothing. Projecting your own likeness across great distances, and bearing witness to events where you are not physically present." Tristan says, glowering at the wolf, "Such is the power of the Gods, creature. You are not mortal, that is for damn sure. What manner of deity are you, creature? To walk among mortals and pretend to be like us, to prey on small children to steal them away into the wilderness."
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Alessia Starfurr on December 17, 2019, 02:33:23 AM
"Your one to talk. Your kind has doomed this world I did not create life I simply swapped the places of one wounded Doe with another, and I do not prey on children! I saved Ray from a life of slavery, a life of misery, his family was gone. I was hoping to return his former family ,I see you'd rather that not happen don't think I don't know what your doing, your very actions betray your thoughts. What you know of magic gods and dieties is but a blade of grass to what I understand, and weather you survive this night or not I will take the boy as my own until I can see to it that he finds a family or has his restored." Spyra growled at Tristan "We don't have time for conflict, we must move."Spyra said walking away leaving Ray and Tristain to decide their own fate, just as she had before.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Rayleonarde on December 17, 2019, 07:06:50 AM
Ray looked first at Spyra as she walked away, then turned to look at Tristan, studying the fox’s face for unspoken answers to silent questions. He held Tristan’s cloak nervously in his fist. This talk of Gods and Godlike power confused the young raccoon. His father had been so adamant, zealous even, that Mother Gaia, the Earth Mother, was the only goddess. Magic, unless a gift from Gaia herself, was evil and a curse. Ray’s mother was given the gift, so his father said.
“M-Mother Gaia is the only goddess,” Ray stammered, sounding more as a question than statement. Ray believed that the faith and worship his father preached was the norm, but in fact the Blackburns were the only practitioners for miles, if the sole known worshippers. Ray’s expression shifted from investigative to a sort of cry for normalcy. The young raccoon wanted to be told his beliefs were right, or be given a new belief to adhere to. “S-She i-is the Goddess, r-right s-sir Tristan?”
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: XIII on December 17, 2019, 07:28:40 PM
Atauri has returned to the real world with a shaken mind. Was she just saw Viktors' mother?  The scene was so real that the elf was afraid to stay there forever. And who knows how then Atauri might get the return back to this realm. It's still a new ability for the female elf. The more times she uses it, the more she was risking never to return. Anyhow, the intrusion into Viktor's mind was a worthy affair. One day she will know the Death Knight as she knows herself. Also, Vulkest is right - Atauri needs to tell her lovely wolf about her real identity. Maybe even her past. So when demons come after Atauri's soul, he won't be too much surprised. And sorceress was confident - Viktor will understand the she-wizard problem as the Guardian pronounced such words.

The sharp-eared remained in the same position for a couple of moments, making Viktor probably could be worrying about what went wrong. But then elf' ears have caught Tristan's speech. She didn't like it and wanted to talk at first merely. But then the tod has shown his sword. It was his mistake as Atauri has evaluated it not just as a threat to Spyra, but as a possible danger for Viktor as well. Too bad for the fox, that his actions triggered the darkest side of the sorceress soul. And the elf was ain't sinless. Knowing how valuable both Guardians are, the she-elementalist didn't hesitate with the reaction. For centuries she was fighting with creatures like Tristan, and even worse. Therefore dealing with Tristan wasn't a too big issue for her. Viktor also could become Atauri's victim, should he not revealed who's he's inside. But the wolf did, hence the elf trusted him. Now, then and forever. But Tristan was too much suspicious from the beginning of the journey. So for the sorceress, the knight is like a yet another demon, deserved to be sent back to Hell.

"So, sir fox. Let me ask you a couple of things before I'll turn you into a living torch. Or rather a burning furball like I did with people similar to you. I guess it would look funny. I may or I may not, depending on what you'll tell in return.". The sorceress said with a predatory smile, forming a fireball in her hand and spinning it in the air upon getting on her feet. As the she-wizard was talking, her gaze was switching from the ball of fire to the knight. Her voice, however, was full of arrogance and cynism. It was her habit to toy with the ones, the elf about to kill. "I saw a winged creature last night not too far from our camp. I know this part of the world has no griffins, gargoyles, and akin to them. And it was while you were missing. You don't emit the aura as demons do, yet the energy I sense from you is very close to those who are with corrupted blood. Do you have a good explanation to this? You better tell the truth as I don't tolerate the lie.".
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Romulan_Furry on December 29, 2019, 08:03:33 PM
Viktor watched the scene unfold as he sheathed his blade and drew the other one, then began sharpening it. Admittedly, he had an uneasy feeling about Tristan. Something about him felt... off, to him. Couldn't say why. But if he threatened Atauri, Viktor would jump in and cut the fox in half. As it was, though, they needed to get moving. "As much as I'd hate to interrupt whatever this is, we should get moving - Vulkest won't wait indefinitely, and neither will this world's cataclysm. Sooner we get to Vulkest, sooner we can move on to the next phase - getting him to help us," Viktor said. He rose to his feet. "Oh, and Tristan - I'd advise you behave when we meet Vulkest. He has faced down threats far more terrifying than you."
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Tristan Foxalot on December 30, 2019, 12:03:44 AM
"I will be honest with you, Ray." Tristan said, turning back to the small raccoon, bending down to one knee in front of him and laying his hand on the boy's shoulder, "I do not know of Mother Gaia. I cannot tell you if she does or does not exist. But I do know of my Gods, the Divine and the Defiler, and their power is very very real."

"Do you see the wings upon my back?" Tristan said, gesturing to them with his free hand, flexing them for effect, "I did not have them when we first met, for they were lost to me a long time ago, but now I have gained them back. They were a gift from my God, who I once served, and the price for gaining such a gift was... very high. And these wings were but one of many gifts. I understand all too well the allure the Gods have with mortals like you and I, how tempting it can be to worship them, but know that the Gods are not to be trusted. They will seek to control and use you, and, for many, protecting oneself from their control proves too much."

"Not that you must worry about that." Tristan says, venturing a smile at Ray, "I can protect you. From Spyra, from the Gods, from anyone that might try to harm or manipulate you. Stay close to me, and you will be safe."

Then the elf would come, with her threats and bluster, and the fox calmly rose in front of Ray before turning to the elf with a glower, "I would be very careful throwing around threats and insinuations if I were you, elf. Know that I am not of your understanding, and that what you think you feel is but a fiction. As for the winged creature you saw, it was likely me, for you can plainly see that I do have wings..." Tristan said, before speaking this next part threateningly louder, "...and, if you remember, we did arrange to meet by the river in the night, for you craved my company."

Then Tristan turns to the wolf, "You wound me, Death Knight. But you are right of one thing. We ought to meet this Guardian of yours, and settle this fiction of yours."

"Come, Ray." Tristan turns to the small raccoon with a light smile, "You can ride with me. Every boy ought to learn how to ride a horse, after all."
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Rayleonarde on December 31, 2019, 06:36:01 AM
Ray looked wholly lost. Tristan’s words proved quite the stumbling block. What had his father said, the young raccoon wondered. He stared at the ground a moment before speaking. “G-Gaia never shows her face. S-She is the wind. T-The sun, her love. The moon, her knowledge. She loves all, but remains distant. T-To keep her children u-um...strong. I-I don’t think s-she will trick me.”
When Atauri began her tirade, Ray hid behind Tristan as best he could, paws clamped to the knight’s wings. Then her threats started. Veiled as they were, the venom that dripped from each word scared Ray. But by no force, be it divine, demonic or mortal, the little raccoon vowed to defend his friend. Tristan would hear the quiet rasp of steel against leather as Ray began to draw his blade. When Tristan would return from his tet-a-tet with Viktor, there would be Ray. Terrified, teeth clenched, a blade held in both paws. His eyes were bright and moist with fear, a tear threatening to flow down his cheek.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Alessia Starfurr on January 02, 2020, 08:22:47 PM
Spyra sighed. "You are old enough to make your own decisions Ray, just make sure to make the right one." the she-wolf finsihed "Viktor is right ,however we have little time." Spyra ended on that walking away and not turning back, she was clearly determined to find this 'Vulkest' though she had already met him even before now long ago.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: XIII on January 02, 2020, 10:38:50 PM
Atauri wasn't happy with the current situation at all. Not only it distracts her from the top priority task. But she is also showing her dark side. During her days as a hunter for supernatural evil, she used to kill everyone who has any connection with demons or dark arts. Nor Viktor nor Spyra didn't know that is Atauri, who murdered and tortured thousands of people just by a small suspicion. She needed a little evidence or a token to accuse someone in bargaining with the evil. It was times when the elf was less experienced and obsessed with her power. Now the she-wizard in control of her emotions and actions. Her skills are devastating, and alas, some parts of Tammuz-an know it very well. The sorceress was afraid that Tristan might trigger her, and Ray will witness how's the black-furred will die. Coven taught her to show no mercy when it comes to saving the world. Despite the fact she liked anthro people, her duty is all above it. So by threating Spyra, Tristan has all chances to become Atauri's victim.

"I did. But Vulkest has set the next objectives for us to do, and I'll do everything to make it happen. That's even if I have to kill you. So be a good boy and stay away from Spyra and Viktor. Trust me, I've seen much stranger things than you. So you're not a threat to me.". The purple-skinned said with her typical haughty tone, dissipating the fireball in her hand. The lady wanted to pronounce differently, but elf's supreme personality is a thing that no elf can't hide. Considering the influence of four elements on the Darnassus's priestess mindset, it's a normal thing. Afterward, she followed Spyra, and once Viktor was to her side, the enchantress decided to continue the talk. This time, with no arrogance in her voice but calm and focused. "Do you know where Vulkest' lair? He wants us to go there. It's about his son. And Viktor... I've seen your mother, I guess."
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Romulan_Furry on January 02, 2020, 11:46:04 PM
The mention of "mother" stopped Viktor in his tracks. He looked to Atauri, then whispered in her ear, "Talk of mother is best kept between us - for now, we continue with the mission." The implication was obvious: Not in front of Tristan. He then resumed course, and spoke, "Yes, I know where Vulkest's lair is." He pointed to cliff face in the distance. "See that? That's our next destination." He didn't want to reveal too much - not with Tristan present. Something seemed odd about him, given the heated discussion between him and Atauri earlier. Viktor would keep close to the group, but nonetheless take point in leading them to Vulkest's lair.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Tristan Foxalot on January 05, 2020, 12:05:55 PM
Tristan could see how upset Ray had become from the various conflicts that had been stoked here today, so the knight would lay his hand on the boy's shoulder again, drawing the small one's attention to him. "Calm yourself." Tristan says, his voice low and instructive, "If you intend to use that blade, you cannot be controlled by your emotions, you must control them and channel them appropriately. Just let yourself breath, deeply and slow, and count your breaths. One... two..."
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Rayleonarde on January 08, 2020, 09:04:20 AM
Ray’s arms lowered, but his paws remained clamped around the grip. His knuckles were white, as the young raccoon subconsciously sought a tighter hold. His breathing slowed, as he whispered.
“One...two..three...” By the time Ray uttered the number ‘ten’, he had calmed down. “I-I...I don’t wanna...” the young raccoon started. He took a deep breath and spoke again. “I don’t wanna lose anyone else. I already lost my family.” Ray set his jaw as he sheathed the blade. “I won’t lose anyone else.”
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Alessia Starfurr on January 20, 2020, 02:02:15 PM
Spyra was too lost in thought to reply to Ray or the Fox knight, instead she just started walking, they needed to find Vulkest and soon something more important was there.... though she did give a glance at Ray as she walked away, she decided once again to let the young one decide for himself his fate.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: XIII on January 20, 2020, 07:25:27 PM
Viktor didn't have to tell about her mother. The elf has had the same thoughts because private conversations should remain private. After the situation with Tristan, trusting him was a big question. And until the enchantress doesn't know who the fox is inside, she wasn't sure if the group can be safe while he's around. Ideally, Atauri would like to stay away from the tod while the group has a task to find Vulkest's son. Why the knight even following them? To stab Spyra while no one sees? What also was making the sharp-eared looks concerned, is that Tristan didn't react on her warning. The female wizard was hoping that he took into consideration her words. Otherwise, Atauri won't slow when there is a choice between Guardians and him. Because behind her appearance, a personality of a ruthless soul is hidden.

"Last time I was here, the place was known for a large population of Vendigos and Venetas. They are not immortal, but even one of them can injure or kill some of us. It's been a while since my latest visit.". The she-elementalist claimed while the group was walking. This part of the world should be her next job in her to-do list. Sadly, the mission with Vulket's son matched with it. The only question was if, alongside the Vendigos, Tristan can become her next target to exterminate. So once Viktor and Atauri were away at a reasonable distance from the fox, the elf added. "Truth told, I'm not sure if Vulkest can be too much glad to see him next to us. Shall we continue our journey with him further together?"
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Rayleonarde on January 29, 2020, 12:31:50 PM
A strange pulse ripped through the air, a nearly invisible wave of energy. It passed over the world, the group and, finally, Tristan. As it passed over the fox, he vanished, his memory removed from anything that would remember him. As if his whole existence was wiped from the slate.


Ray blinked. Who was he talking to? With a dismissive shake of the head, he started towards camp and helped packing. The little raccoon tore his tent down, tied down his bedroll and hitched the bundle to his bag. Then, without saying a word, he took his position beside Spyra.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Romulan_Furry on February 08, 2020, 11:49:01 PM
Viktor continued trekking toward what he felt was Vulkest's lair. More than ever, he wanted to link up with his old friend, and figure out just how the hell to proceed from there. En route, he kept his eyes on the cliff in the distance. That was his guiding star. He knew he needed to find the base of the cliff and follow it east to a cave. Vulkest would be waiting.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Alessia Starfurr on February 13, 2020, 10:16:52 PM
Spyra followed along with Viktor, questioning why she had to travel this far, or for that matter why Vulkest decided to contact Victor, was there more to this wolf than she saw?
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: XIII on February 16, 2020, 11:56:36 AM
It's weird, but only Atauri has paid attention to Tristan's vanish. Why and where he disappeared? Are his Gods decided to call their slaves back to serve them once again? Anyhow, the elven sorceress was slightly happy because of this. It means the group now is free from potential betrayers, and traveling to Vulkest is far safer. They don't need even to take the entire path because Atauri is the best elementalist in Azeroth and can manipulate terrain easily. And so the witch decided to remind the group about it kindly.

"Tell me when we got close to Vulkest. I'll make the path shorter". Cenarius' daughter said as the group was walking further.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Rayleonarde on February 20, 2020, 04:44:11 AM
Ray kept a paw resting on the hilt of his sword, tense and nervous. His father had warned him about the forests. Brigands, cutthroats, and creatures of the night all stalked in the shadows. Deeper still, on the banks of a shallow creek stood, or should’ve stood, the stonework cairn marking the burial place of Ronnie, Ray’s eldest brother. A pair of bandits had cornered the raccoon at the edge of the creek as he fished for, of all things, crawfish. A smart word and movement of paw later,  and Ronnie fell face first into the creek, two broad headed arrows sprouting from his back.
Ray took a breath and, too preoccupied with scanning the trees, tripped over an exposed root. He fell, hard. Hard enough to cause his crossbow, which had remained loaded after the morning’s events, to loose its bolt. The stubby shaft sailed into the trees, rattling among the branches.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Romulan_Furry on February 22, 2020, 12:51:48 AM
Viktor jumped at the accidental discharge, and on seeing who tripped, walked over to, knelt down before, and offered a hand to Ray. "Careful, son - gotta watch the sky and the ground." If Ray would take the wolf's hand, he would find it somehow was warm, even though Viktor's aura radiated cold. His glowing blue dragon eyes stared right at Ray, waiting on his response.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Alessia Starfurr on February 22, 2020, 01:12:45 AM
Spyra ran up to Ray finding Viktor had beaten her too it "Are you okay?" Spyra asked stepping back to let Viktor help the child up  "Viktor is rihgt, you need to keep your eyes on the ground and the sky." The white wolf added.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: XIII on February 22, 2020, 10:50:55 AM
Like others, Atauri has approached Ray as well but stood behind Viktor's back. She wasn't sure if her assistance is required because she wasn't a healer per se. The sorceress was capable of healing by using the water element. What water can do, so the enchantress does. But the elf was pretty sure that Spyra might be much better with the same task. Thus, Atauri decided to wait and see what's the young raccoon will say.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Rayleonarde on February 26, 2020, 04:47:51 AM
Ray gripped Viktor’s offered paw and pulled himself up. “S-Sorry. Dad always warned about bandits around here. I just...I don’t wanna end up like Ronnie.” He dusted off his tabard and adjusted his pack. With a bit of effort, the young raccoon drew the crossbow, and moved to load another bolt. Ray’s paw groped at the small quiver on his pack. Empty. Ray blinked and turned, head craned to inspect his pack. With a sigh, he slung the crossbow.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Alessia Starfurr on February 28, 2020, 01:56:47 AM
"Yet you have a group of warriors with you." Spyra noted, as she handed Ray back his bolt he had shot, she had pulled it out of a nearby bush....
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Romulan_Furry on March 30, 2020, 03:36:44 AM
Viktor continued to lead the pack along the path, till they came to a cliffside, and started moving west along the cliff face. "Come on, Vulkest... where are you hiding?" he muttered. The pack wouldn't have to travel long; they came to a cave entrance adorned with an odd symbol of a star with two dragon wings. Viktor looked to the others. "Weapons holstered, people - we don't want to make Vulkest think we're hostile."
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Alessia Starfurr on March 30, 2020, 07:25:32 AM
Viktor continued to lead the pack along the path, till they came to a cliffside, and started moving west along the cliff face. "Come on, Vulkest... where are you hiding?" he muttered. The pack wouldn't have to travel long; they came to a cave entrance adorned with an odd symbol of a star with two dragon wings. Viktor looked to the others. "Weapons holstered, people - we don't want to make Vulkest think we're hostile."
Weapons?" Spyra asked as she look at the cave and started to feel a familiar presence, which for a second almost overwhelmed her, falling to the side, then quickly regaining balance.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: XIII on March 30, 2020, 07:54:13 AM
"If the mind is a weapon, then we have a problem.". Ori said but continued to follow regardless.
Title: Re: The Coming Catastrophe: The Search For The Guardians.(We were a bunch of idiots!
Post by: Rayleonarde on April 03, 2020, 05:23:11 AM
Ray kept his weapons away, but with nothing to do with his paws, kept them close to his chest, wringing them incessantly.